Skip to main content

Context

Cite this workBrooke, Frances (Moore). The History of Emily Montague, 1769. Northeastern University Women Writers Project, 30 June 2007. https://www.wwp.northeastern.edu/texts/brooke.emily.html.
About the source
Title
The History of Emily Montague
Author
Brooke, Frances (Moore)
Published
London, 1769, by:
Dodsley, James
Pages transcribed
938

Full text: Brooke, The History of Emily Montague

Close document
π1r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

In Four Volumes.

By the Author of
Lady Julia Mandeville.

“A kind indulgent sleep O’er works of length allowably may creep.” Horace.

Vol. I.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall.
1769MDCCLXIX.

π1v A1r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

Vol. I.

A1v A2r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

In Four Volumes.

By the Author of
Lady Julia Mandeville.

“A kind indulgent sleep O’er works of length allowably may creep.” Horace.

Vol. I.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall.
1769MDCCLXIX.

A2v A3r

To His Excellency
Guy Carleton, Esq.
Governor
and
Commander in Chief
of
His Majesty’s Province of Quebec
&c. &c. &c.

Sir,

As the scene of so great a part of
the following work is laid in
Canada, I flatter myself there is a peculiar
propriety in addressing it to
your excellency, to whose probity Vol. I. a3 and A3v vi
and enlightened attention the colony
owes its happiness, and individuals
that tranquillity of mind, without
which there can be no exertion of
the powers of either the understanding
or imagination.

Were I to say all your excellency has
done to diffuse, through this province,
so happy under your command, a spirit
of loyalty and attachment to our excellent
Sovereign, of chearful obedience
to the laws, and of that union
which makes the strength of government,
I should hazard your esteem by
doing you justice.

I will, A4r vii

I will, therefore, only beg leave to
add mine to the general voice of Canada;
and to assure your excellency,
that

I am,
With the utmost esteem
and respect,
Your most obedient servant,

Frances Brooke.

A4v
B1r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

Letter I.
To John Temple, Esq; at Paris.

After spending two or three very
agreeable days here, with a party
of friends, in exploring the beauties of
the Island, and dropping a tender tear at Vol. I. B Caris- B1v 2
Carisbrook Castle on the memory of the
unfortunate Charles the First, I am just
setting out for America, on a scheme I
once hinted to you, of settling the lands
to which I have a right as a lieutenant-
colonel on half pay. On enquiry and mature
deliberation, I prefer Canada to New
York
for two reasons, that it is wilder,
and that the women are handsomer: the
first, perhaps, every body will not approve;
the latter, I am sure, you will.

You may perhaps call my project romantic,
but my active temper is ill suited
to the lazy character of a reduc’d officer;
besides that I am too proud to narrow my
circle of life, and not quite unfeeling
enough to break in on the little estate
which is scarce sufficient to support my
mother and sister in the manner to which
they have been accustom’d.

What you call a sacrifice, is none at all;
I love England, but am not obstinately chain’d B2r 3
chain’d down to any spot of earth; nature
has charms every where for a man
willing to be pleased: at my time of life,
the very change of place is amusing; love
of variety, and the natural restlessness of
man, would give me a relish for this voyage,
even if I did not expect, what I really do,
to become lord of a principality which will
put our large-acred men in England out of
countenance. My subjects indeed at present
will be only bears and elks, but in
time I hope to see the “human face divine”
multiplying around me; and, in thus cultivating
what is in the rudest state of nature,
I shall taste one of the greatest of
all pleasures, that of creation, and see
order and beauty gradually rise from
chaos.

The vessel is unmoor’d; the winds are
fair; a gentle breeze agitates the bosom
of the deep; all nature smiles: I go with
all the eager hopes of a warm imagination;B2 tion: B2v 4
yet friendship casts a lingering look
behind.

Our mutual loss, my dear Temple, will
be great. I shall never cease to regret
you, nor will you find it easy to replace
the friend of your youth. You may find
friends of equal merit; you may esteem
them equally; but few connexions form’d
after five and twenty strike root like that
early sympathy, which united us almost
from infancy, and has increas’d to the very
hour of our separation.

What pleasure is there in the friendships
of the spring of life, before the
world, the mean unfeeling selfish world,
breaks in on the gay mistakes of the just-
expanding heart, which sees nothing but
truth, and has nothing but happiness in
prospect!

I am not surpriz’d the heathens rais’d
altars to friendship; ’twas natural for untaught3 taught B3r 5
superstition to deify the source of
every good; they worship’d friendship,
which animates the moral world, on the
same principle as they paid adoration to
the sun, which gives life to the world of
nature.

I am summon’d on board. Adieu!

Ed. Rivers.

Letter II.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ihavethis moment your letter, my
dear; I am happy to hear my mother
has been amus’d at Bath, and not at all
surpriz’d to find she rivals you in your
conquests. By the way, I am not sure she
is not handsomer, notwithstanding you tell B3 me B3v 6
me you are handsomer than ever: I am
astonish’d she will lead a tall daughter
about with her thus, to let people into a
secret they would never suspect, that she is
past five and twenty.

You are a foolish girl, Lucy: do you
think I have not more pleasure in continuing
to my mother, by coming hither, the
little indulgencies of life, than I could have
had by enjoying them myself? pray reconcile
her to my absence, and assure her
she will make me happier by jovially enjoying
the trifle I have assign’d to her use,
than by procuring me the wealth of a
Nabob, in which she was to have no
share.

But to return; you really, Lucy, ask me
such a million of questions, ’tis impossible
to know which to answer first; the country,
the convents, the balls, the ladies, the
beaux—’tis a history; not a letter, you demand,mand, B4r 7
and it will take me a twelvemonth
to satisfy your curiosity.

Where shall I begin? certainly with
what must first strike a soldier: I have seen
then the spot where the amiable hero expir’d
in the arms of victory; have traced
him step by step with equal astonishment
and admiration: ’tis here alone it is possible
to form an adequate idea of an enterprize,
the difficulties of which must have
destroy’d hope itself had they been foreseen.

The country is a very fine one; you see
here not only the beautiful which it has in
common with Europe, but the great sublime
to an amazing degree; every object
here is magnificent: the very people seem
almost another species, if we compare them
with the French from whom they are descended.

B4 On B4v 8

On approaching the coast of America,
I felt a kind of religious veneration, on
seeing rocks which almost touch’d the
clouds, cover’d with tall groves of pines
that seemed coeval with the world itself:
to which veneration the solemn silence not
a little contributed; from Cape Rosieres,
up the river St. Lawrence, during a course
of more than two hundred miles, there is
not the least appearance of a human footstep;
no objects meet the eye but mountains,
woods, and numerous rivers, which
seem to roll their waters in vain.

It is impossible to behold a scene like
this without lamenting the madness of
mankind, who, more merciless than the
fierce inhabitants of the howling wilderness,
destroy millions of their own species
in the wild contention for a little portion of
that earth, the far greater part of which
remains yet unpossest, and courts the hand
of labour for cultivation.

The B5r 9

The river itself is one of the noblest in
the world; it’s breadth is ninety miles at
it’s entrance, gradually, and almost imperceptibly,
decreasing; interspers’d with
islands which give it a variety infinitely
pleasing, and navigable near five hundred
miles from the sea.

Nothing can be more striking than the
view of Quebec as you approach; it stands
on the summit of a boldly-rising hill, at the
confluence of two very beautiful rivers, the
St. Lawrence and St. Charles, and, as the
convents and other public buildings first
meet the eye, appears to great advantage
from the port. The island of Orleans, the
distant view of the cascade of Montmorenci,
and the opposite village of Beauport,
scattered with a pleasing irregularity
along the banks of the river St. Charles,
add greatly to the charms of the prospect.

B5 I have B5v 10

I have just had time to observe, that the
Canadian ladies have the vivacity of the
French, with a superior share of beauty:
as to balls and assemblies, we have none at
present, it being a kind of interregnum
of government: if I chose to give you the
political state of the country, I could fill
volumes with the pours and the contres;
but I am not one of those sagacious observers,
who, by staying a week in place,
think themselves qualified to give, not
only its natural, but it’s moral and political
history: besides which, you and I are rather
too young to be very profound politicians.
We are in expectation of a successor
from whom we hope a new golden
age; I shall then have better subjects for
a letter to a lady.

Adieu! my dear girl! say every thing
for me to my mother. Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- B6r 11
Letter III.
To Col. Rivers, at Quebec.

Indeed gone to people the wilds of
America, Ned, and multiply the “human
face divine?”
’tis a project worthy a
tall handsome colonel of twenty seven:
let me see; five feet, eleven inches, well
made, with fine teeth, speaking eyes, a
military air, and the look of a man of
fashion: spirit, generosity, a good understanding,
some knowledge, an easy address,
a compassionate heart, a strong inclination
for the ladies, and in short every quality a
gentleman should have: excellent all these
for colonization: prenez garde, mes cheres
dames
. You have nothing against you,
Ned, but your modesty; a very useless
virtue on French ground, or indeed on
any ground: I wish you had a little more B6 con- B6v 12
consciousness of your own merits: remember
that “to know one’s self” the oracle of
Apollo has pronounced to be the perfection
of human wisdom. Our fair friend Mrs.
H—
says, “Colonel Rivers wants nothing
to make him the most agreeable man
breathing but a little dash of the coxcomb.”

For my part, I hate humility in a man of
the world; ’tis worse than even the hypocrisy
of the saints: I am not ignorant, and
therefore never deny, that I am a very
handsome fellow; and I have the pleasure
to find all the women of the same opinion.

I am just arriv’d from Paris: the divine
Madame De―― is as lovely and as constant
as ever; ’twas cruel to leave her, but
who can account for the caprices of the
heart? mine was the prey of a young unexperienc’d
English charmer, just come out
of a convent,
“The bloom of opening flowers—” Ha, B7r 13
Ha, Ned? But I forget; you are for the
full-blown rose: ’tis a happiness, as we
are friends, that ’tis impossible we can ever
be rivals; a woman is grown out of my
taste some years before she comes up to
yours: absolutely, Ned, you are too nice;
for my part, I am not so delicate; youth
and beauty are sufficient for me; give me
blooming seventeen, and I cede to you the
whole empire of sentiment.

This, I suppose, will find you trying the
force of your destructive charms on the savage
dames of America; chasing females
wild as the winds thro’ woods as wild as
themselves: I see you pursuing the stately
relict of some renown’d Indian chief, some
plump squaw arriv’d at the age of sentiment,
some warlike queen dowager of the
Ottawas or Tuscaroras.

And pray, comment trouvez vous les
dames sauvages?
all pure and genuine nature,
I suppose; none of the affected coynessness B7v 14
of Europe: your attention there will
be the more obliging, as the Indian heroes,
I am told, are not very attentive to the
charms of the beau sexe.

You are very sentimental on the subject
of friendship; no one has more exalted
notions of this species of affection than
myself, yet I deny that it gives life to the
moral world; a gallant man, like you,
might have found a more animating principle:

O Venus! O Mere de l’Amour!

I am most gloriously indolent this morning,
and would not write another line if
the empire of the world (observe I do not
mean the female world) depended on it.

Adieu!

J. Temple.

Let B8r 15
Letter IV.
To John Temple, Esq. Pall Mall.

’Tis very true, Jack; I have no relish
for the Misses; for puling girls in
hanging sleeves, who feel no passion but
vanity, and, without any distinguishing taste,
are dying for the first man who tells them
they are handsome. Take your boardingschool
girls; but give me a woman; one,
in short, who has a soul; not a cold inamnimate
form, insensible to the lively impressions
of real love, and unfeeling as the wax
baby she has just thrown away.

You will allow Prior to be no bad
judge of female merit; and you may remember
his Egyptian maid, the favorite of 1 the B8v 16
the luxurious King Solomon, is painted in
full bloom.

By the way, Jack, there is generally a
certain hoity-toity inelegance of form and
manner at seventeen, which in my opinion
is not balanc’d by freshness of complexion,
the only advantage girls have to boast of.

I have another objection to girls, which
is, that they will eternally fancy every man
they converse with has designs; a coquet
and a prude in the bud are equally disagreeable;
the former expects universal adoration,
the latter is alarm’d even at that general
civility which is the right of all their
sex; of the two however the last is, I think,
much the most troublesome; I wish these
very apprehensive young ladies knew,
their virtue is not half so often in danger as
they imagine, and that there are many
male creatures to whom they may safely shew B9r 17
shew politeness without being drawn into
any concessions inconsistent with the strictest
honor. We are not half such terrible animals
as mammas, nurses, and novels represent
us; and, if my opinion is of any
weight, I am inclin’d to believe those tremendous
men, who have designs on the
whole sex, are, and ever were, characters
as fabulous as the giants of romance.

Women after twenty begin to know this,
and therefore converse with us on the footing
of rational creatures, without either
fearing or expecting to find every man a
lover.

To do the ladies justice however, I have
seen the same absurdity in my own sex,
and have observed many a very good sort
of man turn pale at the politeness of an
agreeable woman.

I lament B9v 18

I lament this mistake, in both sexes, because
it takes greatly from the pleasure of
mix’d society, the only society for which I
have any relish.

Don’t, however, fancy that, becase I
dislike the Misses, I have a taste for their
grandmothers; there is a golden mean,
Jack, of which you seem to have no idea.

You are very ill inform’d as to the manners
of the Indian ladies; ’tis in the bud
alone these wild roses are accessible; liberal
to profusion of their charms before marriage,
they are chastity itself after: the
moment they commence wives, they give
up the very idea of pleasing, and turn all
their thoughts to the cares, and those not
the most delicate cares, of domestic life:
laborious, hardy, active, they plough the
ground, they sow, they reap; whilst the haughty B10r 19
haughty husband amuses himself with
hunting, shooting, fishing, and such exercises
only as are the image of war; all
other employments being, according to his
idea, unworthy the dignity of man.

I have told you the labors of savage life,
but I should observe that they are only temporary,
and when urg’d by the sharp tooth
of necessity: their lives are, upon the whole,
idle beyond any thing we can conceive. If
the Epicurean definition of happiness is
just, that it consists in indolence of body,
and tranquillity of mind, the Indians of
both sexes are the happiest people on
earth; free from all care, they enjoy the
present moment, forget the past, and are
without solicitude for the future: in summer,
stretch’d on the verdant turf, they
sing, they laugh, they play, they relate
stories of their ancient heroes to warm the
youth to war; in winter, wrap’d in the furs B10v 20
furs which bounteous nature provides them,
they dance, they feast, and despise the rigors
of the season, at which the more effeminate
Europeans tremble.

War being however the business of their
lives, and the first passion of their souls,
their very pleasures take their colors from
it: every one must have heard of the war
dance, and their songs are almost all on the
same subject: on the most diligent enquiry,
I find but one love song in their language,
which is short and simple, tho’ perhaps not
inexpressive: “I love you,
I love you dearly,
I love you all day long.”

An old Indian told me, they had also songs
of friendship, but I could never procure a
translation of one of them: on my pressing this B11r 21
this Indian to translate one into French for
me, he told me with a haughty air, the
Indians were not us’d to make translations,
and that if I chose to understand their songs
I must learn their language. By the way,
their language is extremely harmonious,
especially as pronounced by their women,
and as well adapted to music as Italian itself.
I must not here omit an instance of
their independent spirit, which is, that
they never would submit to have the service
of the church, tho’ they profess the
Romish religion, in any language but their
own; the women, who have in general
fine voices, sing in the choir with a taste
and manner that would surprize you, and
with a devotion that might edify more polish’d
nations.

The Indian women are tall and well
shaped; have good eyes, and before marriage
are, except their color, and their coarse B11v 22
coarse greasy black hair, very far from
being disagreeable; but the laborious life
they afterwards lead is extremely unfavorable
to beauty; they become coarse and
masculine, and lose in a year or two the
power as well as the desire of pleasing. To
compensate however for the loss of their
charms, they acquire a new empire in marrying;
are consulted in all affairs of state,
chuse a chief on every vacancy of the
throne, are sovereign arbiters of peace
and war, as well as of the fate of those
unhappy captives that have the misfortune
to fall into their hands, who are adopted
as children, or put to the most cruel death,
as the wives of the conquerors smile or
frown.

A Jesuit missionary told me a story on
this subject, which one cannot hear without
horror: an Indian woman with whom
he liv’d on his mission was feeding her children,
when her husband brought in an English B12r 23
English prisoner; she immediately cut off
his arm, and gave her children the streaming
blood to drink: the Jesuit remonstrated
on the cruelty of the action, on which,
looking sternly at him, “I would have them
warriors,”
said she, “and therefore feed
them with the food of men.”

This anecdote may perhaps disgust you
with the Indian ladies, who certainly do not
excel in female softness. I will therefore
turn to the Canadian, who have every
charm except that without which all other
charms are to me insipid, I mean sensibility:
they are gay, coquet, and sprightly;
more gallant than sensible, more flatter’d
by the vanity of inspiring passion, than capable
of feeling it themselves; and, like
their European countrywomen, prefer the
outward attentions of unmeaning admiration
to the real devotion of the heart. There
is not perhaps on earth a race of females,
who talk so much, or feel so little, of love
as the French; the very reverse is in generalral B12v 24
true of the English: my fair countrywomen
seem ashamed of the charming sentiment
to which they are indebted for all
their power.

Adieu! I am going to attend a very
handsome French lady, who allows me the
honor to drive her en calache to our Canadian Hyde Park, the road to St. Foix,
where you will see forty or fifty calashes,
with pretty women in them, parading every
evening: you will allow the apology to be
admissible.

Ed. Rivers.

Let- C1r 25
Letter V.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

What an inconstant animal is man!
do you know, Lucy, I begin to be
tir’d of the lovely landscape round me? I
have enjoy’d from it all the pleasure meer
inanimate objects can give, and find ’tis a
pleasure that soon satiates, if not relieved
by others which are more lively. The
scenery is to be sure divine, but one grows
weary of meer scenery: the most enchanting
prospect soon loses its power of pleasing,
when the eye is accustom’d to it: we
gaze at first transported on the charms of
nature, and fancy they will please for ever;
but, alas! it will not do; we sigh for society,
the conversation of those dear to us;
the more animated pleasures of the heart.
There are fine women, and men of merit Vol. I C here; C1v 26
here; but, as the affections are not in our
power, I have not yet felt my heart gravitate
towards any of them. I must absolutely
set in earnest about my settlement, in order
to emerge from the state of vegetation into
which I seem falling.

But to your last: you ask me a particular
account of the convents here. Have
you an inclination, my dear, to turn nun?
if you have, you could not have applied to
a properer person; my extreme modesty
and reserve, and my speaking French, having
made me already a great favourite with
the older part of all the three communities,
who unanimously declare colonel Rivers to
be un tres aimable homme, and have given me
an unlimited liberty of visiting them whenever
I please: they now and then treat me
with a sight of some of the young ones,
but this is a favor not allow’d to all the
world.

There C2r 27

There are three religious houses at Quebec,
so you have choice; the Ursulines,
the Hotel Dieu, and the General Hospital.
The first is the severest order in the Romish
church, except that very cruel one which
denies its fair votaries the inestimable liberty
of speech. The house is large and
handsome, but has an air of gloominess,
with which the black habit, and the livid
paleness of the nuns, extremely corresponds.
The church is, contrary to the style
of the rest of the convent, ornamented and
lively to the last degree. The superior is
an English-woman of good family, who
was taken prisoner by the savages when a
child, and plac’d here by the generosity of
a French officer. She is one of the most
amiable women I ever knew, with a benevolence
in her countenance which inspires
all who see her with affection: I am very
fond of her conversation, tho’ sixty and a
nun.

C2 The C2v 28

The Hotel Dieu is very pleasantly situated,
with a view of the two rivers, and
the entrance of the port: the house is
chearful, airy, and agreeable; the habit
extremely becoming, a circumstance a handsome
woman ought by no means to overlook;
’tis white with a black gauze veil,
which would shew your complexion to
great advantage. The order is much less
severe than the Ursulines, and I might add,
much more useful, their province being the
care of the sick: the nuns of this house
are sprightly, and have a look of health
which is wanting at the Ursulines.

The General Hospital, situated about a
mile out of town, on the borders of the
river St. Charles, is much the most agreeable
of the three. This order and the habit
are the same with the Hotel Dieu, except
that to the habit is added the cross,
generally worn in Europe by canonesses
only: a distinction procur’d for them by their C3r 29
their founder, St. Vallier, the second bishop
of Quebec. The house is, without,
a very noble building; and neatness, elegance
and propriety reign within. The
nuns, who are all of the noblesse, are
many of them handsome, and all genteel,
lively, and well bread; they have an air of
the world, their conversation is easy, spirited,
and polite: with them you almost
forget the recluse in the woman of condition.
In short, you have the best nuns at
the Ursulines, the most agreeable women
at the General Hospital: all however have
an air of chagrin, which they in vain endeavour
to conceal; and the general eagerness
with which they tell you unask’d they
are happy, is a strong proof of the contrary.

Tho’ the most indulgent of all men to the
follies of others, especially such as have
their source in mistaken devotion; tho’
willing to allow all the world to play the
fool their own way, yet I cannot help C3 being C3v 30
being fir’d with a degree of zeal against an
institution equally incompatible with public
good, and private happiness; an institution
which cruelly devotes beauty and innocence
to slavery, regret, and wretchedness; to a
more irksome imprisonment than the severest
laws inflict on the worst of criminals.

Could any thing but experience, my dear
Lucy, make it be believ’d possible that
there should be rational beings, who think
they are serving the God of mercy by inflicting
on themselves voluntary tortures,
and cutting themselves off from that state
of society in which he has plac’d them, and
for which they were form’d? by renouncing
the best affections of the human heart,
the tender names of friend, of wife, of mother?
and, as far as in them lies, counterworking
creation? by spurning from them
every amusement however innocent, by
refusing the gifts of that beneficent power who C4r 31
who made us to be happy, and destroying
his most precious gifts, health, beauty, sensibility,
chearfulness, and peace!

My indignation is yet awake, from having
seen a few days since at the Ursulines,
an extreme lovely young girl, whose countenance
spoke a soul form’d for the most
lively, yet delicate, ties of love and friendship,
led by a momentary enthusiasm, or
perhaps by a childish vanity artfully excited,
to the foot of those altars, which she
will probably too soon bathe with the bitter
tears of repentance and remorse.

The ceremony, form’d to strike the imagination,
and seduce the heart of unguarded
youth, is extremely solemn and affecting;
the procession of the nuns, the sweetness
of their voices in the choir, the dignified
devotion with which the charming enthusiast
received the veil, and took the cruel
vow which shut her from the world for ever,
struck my heart inspite of my reason, and C4 I felt C4v 32
I felt myself touch’d even to tears by a superstition
I equally pity and despise.

I am not however certain it was the ceremony
which affected me thus strongly; it
was impossible not to feel for this amiable
victim; never was there an object more interesting;
her form was elegance itself;
her air and motion animated and graceful;
the glow of pleasure was on her cheek, the
fire of enthusiasm in her eyes, which are
the finest I ever saw: never did I see joy so
livelily painted on the countenance of the
happiest bride; she seem’d to walk in air;
her whole person look’d more than human.

An enemy to every species of superstition,
I must however allow it to be least destructive
to true virtue in your gentle sex, and
therefore to be indulg’d with least danger:
the superstition of men is gloomy and ferocious;
it lights the fire, and points the
dagger of the assassin; whilst that of womenmen C5r 33
takes its color from the sex; is soft,
mild, and benevolent; exerts itself in acts
of kindness and charity, and seems only
substituting the love of God to that of man.

Who can help admiring, whilst they
pity, the foundress of the Ursuline convent,
Madame de la Peltrie, to whom the
very colony in some measure owes its existence?
young, rich and lovely; a widow
in the bloom of life, mistress of her own
actions, the world was gay before her, yet
she left all the pleasures that world could
give, to devote her days to the severities of
a religion she thought the only true one:
she dar’d the dangers of the sea, and the
greater dangers of a savage people; she
landed on an unknown shore, submitted to
the extremities of cold and heat, of thirst
and hunger, to perform a service she
thought acceptable to the Deity. To an
action like this, however mistaken the motive,
bigotry alone will deny praise: the
man of candor will only lament that minds C5 capable C5v 34
capable of such heroic virtue are not directed
to views more conducive to their own
and general happiness.

I am unexpectedly call’d this moment,
my dear Lucy, on some business to Montreal,
from whence you shall hear from me.

Adieu!

Ed. Rivers.

Letter VI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Iam arrived, my dear, and have brought
my heart safe thro’ such a continued fire
as never poor knight errant was exposed
to; waited on at every stage by blooming
country girls, full of spirit and coquetry,
without any of the village bashfulness of England, C6r 35
England, and dressed like the shepherdesses
of romance. A man of adventure might
make a pleasant journey to Montreal.

The peasants are ignorant, lazy, dirty,
and stupid beyond all belief; but hospitable,
courteous, civil; and, what is particularly
agreeable, they leave their wives
and daughters to do the honors of the house:
in which obliging office they acquit themselves
with attention, which, amidst every
inconvenience apparent (tho’ I am told not
real) poverty can cause, must please every
guest who has a soul inclin’d to be pleas’d:
for my part, I was charm’d with them, and
eat my homely fare with as much pleasure
as if I had been feasting on ortolans in a palace.
Their conversation is lively and amusing;
all the little knowledge of Canada is
confined to the sex; very few, even of the
seigneurs, being able to write their own
names.

C6 The C6v 36

The road from Quebec to Montreal is
almost a continued street, the villages being
numerous, and so extended along the banks
of the river St. Lawrence as to leave scarce
a space without houses in view; except
where here or there a river, a wood, or
mountain intervenes, as if to give a more
pleasing variety to the scene. I don’t remember
ever having had a more agreeable
journey; the fine prospects of the day so
enliven’d by the gay chat of the evening,
that I was really sorry when I approach’d
Montreal.

The island of Montreal, on which the
town stands, is a very lovely spot; highly
cultivated, and tho’ less wild and magnificent,
more smiling than the country round
Quebec: the ladies, who seem to make
pleasure their only business, and most of
whom I have seen this morning driving
about in town in calashes, and making 3 what C7r 37
what they call, the tour de la ville, attended
by English officers, seem generally
handsome, and have an air of sprightliness
with which I am charm’d; I must be acquainted
with them all, for tho’ my stay is
to be short, I see no reason why it should
be dull. I am told they are fond of little
rural balls in the country, and intend to
give one as soon as I have paid my respects
in form.

I am just come from dining with the —
regiment, and find I have a visit to pay I was
not aware of, to two English ladies who are
a few miles out of town: one of them is
wife to the major of the regiment, and the
other just going to be married to a captain
in it, Sir George Clayton, a young handsome
baronet, just come to his title and a
very fine estate, by the death of a distant
relation: he is at present at New York, and
I am told they are to be married as soon as
he comes back.

I have C7v 38

I have been making some flying visits to
the French ladies; tho’ I have not seen
many beauties, yet in general the women
are handsome; their manner is easy and
obliging, they make the most of their
charms by their vivacity, and I certainly
cannot be displeas’d with their extreme
partiality for the English officers; their
own men, who indeed are not very attractive,
have not the least chance for any share
in their good graces.

I am just setting out with a friend for
Major Melmoth’s, to pay my compliments
to the two ladies: I have no relish for this
visit; I hate misses that are going to be
married; they are always so full of the
dear man, that they have no common civility
to other people. I am told, however
both the ladies are agreeable.

Agreeable, C8r 39

Agreeable, Lucy! she is an angel: ’tis
happy for me she is engag’d; nothing else
could secure my heart, of which you know
I am very tenacious: only think of finding
beauty, delicacy, sensibility, all that can
charm in woman, hid in a wood in Canada!

You say I am given to be enthusiastic
in my approbations, but she is really
charming. I am resolv’d not only to have
a friendship for her myself, but that you
shall, and have told her so; she comes to
England as soon as she is married; you
are form’d to love each other.

But I must tell you; Major Melmoth
kept us a week at his house in the country,
in one continued round of rural amusements;
by which I do not mean hunting
and shooting, but such pleasures as the ladies C8v 40
ladies could share; little rustic balls and
parties round the neighbouring country, in
which parties we were joined by all the
fine women at Montreal. Mrs. Melmoth is
a very pleasing, genteel brunette, but Emily
Montague
—you will say I am in love with
her if I describe her, and yet I declare to
you I am not: knowing she loves another,
to whom she is soon to be united, I see her
charms with the same kind of pleasure I
do yours; a pleasure, which, tho’ extremely
lively, is by our situation without
the least mixture of desire.

I have said, she is charming; there are
men here who do not think so, but to me
she is loveliness itself. My ideas of beauty
are perhaps a little out of the common
road: I hate a woman of whom every
man coldly says, she is handsome; I adore
beauty, but it is not meer features or complexion
to which I give that name; ’tis life,
’tis spirit, ’tis animation, ’tis—in one word,
’tis Emily Montague—without being regularlygularly C9r 41
beautiful, she charms every sensible
heart; all other women, however lovely,
appear marble statues near her: fair; pale
(a paleness which gives the idea of delicacy
without destroying that of health), with
dark hair and eyes, the latter large and
languishing, she seems made to feel to a
trembling excess the passion she cannot fail
of inspiring: her elegant form has an air
of softness and languor, which seizes the
whole soul in a moment: her eyes, the
most intelligent I ever saw, hold you enchain’d
by their bewitching sensibility.

There are a thousand unspeakable charms
in her conversation; but what I am most
pleas’d with, is the attentive politeness of
her manner, which you seldom see in a
person in love; the extreme desire of
pleasing one man generally taking off greatly
from the attention due to all the rest. This
is partly owing to her admirable understanding,
and partly to the natural softnessness C9v 42
of her soul, which gives her the
strongest desire of pleasing. As I am a
philosopher in these matters, and have
made the heart my study, I want extremely
to see her with her lover, and to observe
the gradual encrease of her charms in his
presence; love, which embellishes the most
unmeaning countenance, mus t give to her’s
a fire irresistible: what eyes! when animated
by tenderness!

The very soul acquires a new force and
beauty by loving; a woman of honor never
appears half so amiable, or displays
half so many virtues, as when sensible to
the merit of a man who deserves her affection.
Observe, Lucy, I shall never
allow you to be handsome till I hear you
are in love.

Did I tell you Emily Montague had the
finest hand and arm in the world? I should
however have excepted yours: her tone of
voice too has the same melodious sweetness, a per- C10r 43
a perfection without which the loveliest
woman could never make the least impression
on my heart: I don’t think you are
very unlike upon the whole, except that
she is paler. You know, Lucy, you have
often told me I should certainly have been
in love with you if I had not been your
brother: this resemblance is a proof you
were right. You are really as handsome as
any woman can be whose sensibility has
never been put in motion.

I am to give a ball to-morrow; Mrs.
Melmoth
is to have the honors of it, but as
she is with child, she does not dance. This
circumstance has produc’d a dispute not a
little flattering to my vanity: the ladies
are making interest to dance with me;
what a happy exchange have I made! what
man of common sense would stay to be
overlook’d in England, who can have rival
beauties contend for him in Canada?
This important point is not yet settled; the
etiquette here is rather difficult to adjust; as C10v 44
as to me, I have nothing to do in the consultation;
my hand is destin’d to be the longest
pedigree; we stand prodigiously on our
noblesse at Montreal.

After a dispute in which two French ladies
were near drawing their husbands into
a duel, the point of honor is yielded by
both to Miss Montague; each insisting only
that I should not dance with the other: for
my part, I submit with a good grace, as
you will suppose.

I never passed a more agreeable evening:
we have our amusements here, I assure you:
a set of fine young fellows, and handsome
women, all well dress’d, and in humor with
themselves, and with each other: my lovely
Emily like Venus amongst the Graces, only
multiplied to about sixteen. Nothing is, in my C11r 45
my opinion, so favorable to the display of
beauty as a ball. A state of rest is ungraceful;
all nature is most beautiful in motion;
trees agitated by the wind, a ship under sail,
a horse in the course, a fine woman dancing:
never any human being had such an
aversion to still life as I have.

I am going back to Melmoth’s for a
month; don’t be alarm’d, Lucy! I see all
her perfections, but I see them with the
cold eye of admiration only: a woman engaged
loses all her attractions as a woman;
there is no love without a ray of hope: my
only ambition is to be her friend; I want to
be the confidant of her passion. With what
spirit such a mind as hers must love!

Adieu! my dear!
Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- C11v 46
Letter VII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

By Heavens, Lucy; this is more than
man can bear; I was mad to stay so
long at Melmoth’s; there is no resisting
this little seducer: ’tis shameful in such a
lovely woman to have understanding too;
yet even this I could forgive, had she not
that enchanting softness in her manner,
which steals upon the soul, and would almost
make ugliness itself charm; were she
but vain, one had some chance, but she will
take upon her to have no consciousness, at
least no apparent consciousness, of her perfections,
which is really intolerable. I told
her so last night, when she put on such a
malicious smile—I believe the little tyrant
wants to add me to the list of her slaves;
but I was not form’d to fill up a train. The 2 woman C12r 47
woman I love must be so far from giving
another the preference, that she must have
no soul but for me; I am one of the most
unreasonable men in the world on this head;
she may fancy what she pleases, but I set
her and all her attractions at defiance: I
have made my escape, and shall set off for
Quebec in an hour. Flying is, I must acknowledge,
a little out of character, and
unbecoming a soldier; but in these cases
it is the very best thing man or woman
either can do, when they doubt their
powers of resistance.

I intend to be ten days going to Quebec.
I propose visiting the priests at every village,
and endeavouring to get some knowledge
of the nature of the country, in order
to my intended settlement. Idleness being
the root of all evil, and the nurse of
love, I am determin’d to keep myself employed;
nothing can be better suited to
my temper than my present design; the
pleasure of cultivating lands here is as much superior C12v 48
superior to what can be found in the same
employment in England, as watching the
expanding rose, and beholding the falling
leaves: America is in infancy, Europe in
old age. Nor am I very ill qualified for this
agreeable talk: I have studied the Georgicks,
and am a pretty enough kind of a husbandman
as far as theory goes; nay, I am not
sure I shall not be, even in practice, the
best gentleman farmer in the province.

You may expect soon to hear of me in
the Museum Rusticum; I intend to make
amazing discoveries in the rural way: I
have already found out, by the force of
my own genius, two very uncommon circumstances;
that in Canada, contrary to
what we see every where else, the country
is rich, the capital poor; the hills fruitful,
the vallies barren. You see what excellent
dispositions I have to be an useful member
of society: I had always a strong biass to
the study of natural philosophy.

Tell D1r 49

Tell my mother how well I am employ’d,
and she cannot but approve my voyage:
assure her, my dear, of my tenderest regard.

The chaise is at the door.
Adieu!

Ed. Rivers.

The lover is every hour expected; I
am not quite sure I should have
lik’d to see him arrive: a third person,
you know, on such an occasion,
sinks into nothing; and I love,
wherever I am, to be one of the
figures which strike the eye; I hate
to appear on the back ground of
the picture.

Vol. I. D Let- D1v 50
Letter VIII.
To Miss Rivers.

You can’t think, my dear, what a
fund of useful knowledge I have
treasur’d up during my journey from Montreal.
This colony is a rich mine yet unopen’d;
I do not mean of gold and silver,
but of what are of much more real value,
corn and cattle. Nothing is wanting but
encouragement and cultivation; the Canadians
are at their ease even without labor;
nature is here a bounteous mother, who
pours forth her gifts almost unsolicited:
bigotry, stupidity, and laziness, united,
have not been able to keep the peasantry
poor. I rejoice to find such admirable capabilities
where I propose to fix my dominion.

I was D2r 51

I was hospitably entertained by the cures
all the way down, tho’ they are in general
but ill provided for: the parochial clergy
are useful every where, but I have a great
aversion to monks, those drones in the political
hive, whose whole study seems to be
to make themselves as useless to the world
as possible. Think too of the shocking indelicacy
of many of them, who make it a
point of religion to abjure linen, and wear
their habits till they drop off. How astonishing
that any mind should suppose the
Deity an enemy to cleanliness! the Jewish
religion was hardly any thing else.

I paid my respects wherever I stopped, to
the seigneuress of the village; for as to the
seigneurs, except for two or three, if they had
not wives, they would not be worth visiting.

I am every day more pleased with the
women here; and, if I was gallant, should
be in danger of being a convert to the D2 French D2v 52
French stile of gallantry; which certainly
debases the mind much less than ours.

But what is all this to my Emily? How I
envy Sir George! what happiness has Heaven
prepared for him, if he has a soul to
taste it!

I really must not think of her; I found
so much delight in her conversation, it was
quite time to come away; I am almost
ashamed to own how much difficulty I found
in leaving her: do you know I have scarce
slept since? This is absurd, but I cannot
help it; which by the way is an admirable
excuse for any thing.

I have been come but two hours, and
am going to Silleri, to pay my compliments
to your friend Miss Fermor, who arrived
with her father, who comes to join his regiment,
since I left Quebec, I hear there
has been a very fine importation of English ladies D3r 53
ladies during my absence. I am sorry I
have not time to visit the rest, but I go tomorrow
morning to the Indian village for a
fortnight, and have several letters to write
to-night.

Adieu! I am interrupted,
Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter IX.
To Mrs. Melmoth, at Montreal.

Icannot, Madam, express my obligation
to you for having added a postscript
to Major Melmoth’s letter: I am sure
he will excuse my answering the whole to
you; if not, I beg he may know that I
shall be very pert about it, being much more
solicitous to please you than him, for a
thousand reasons too tedious to mention.

D3 I thought D3v 54

I thought you had more penetration than
to suppose me indifferent: on the contrary,
sensibility is my fault; though it is not
your little every-day beauties who can excite
it: I have admirable dispositions to
love, though I am hard to please: in short,
I am not cruel, I am only nice: do but you,
or your divine friend, give me leave to wear
your chains, and you shall soon be convinced
I can love like an angel, when I set in earnest
about it. But, alas! you are married, and
in love with your husband; and your friend
is in a situation still more unfavorable to a
lover’s hopes. This is particularly unfortunate,
as you are the only two of your bewitching
sex in Canada, for whom my
heart feels the least sympathy. To be plain,
but don’t tell the little Major, I am more
than half in love with you both, and, if I
was the grand Turk, should certainly fit
out a fleet, to seize, and bring you to my
seraglio.

There D4r 55

There is one virtue I admire extremely
in you both; I mean, that humane and tender
compassion for the poor men, which
prompts you to be always seen together; if
you appeared separate, where is the hero
who could resist either of you?

You ask me how I like the French ladies
at Montreal: I think them extremely pleasing;
and many of them handsome; I
thought Madame L―― so, even near you
and Miss Montague; which is, I think,
saying as much as can be said on the subject.

I have just heard by accident that Sir
George
is arrived at Montreal. Assure Miss
Montague
, no one can be more warmly interested
in her happiness than I am: she is
the most perfect work of Heaven; may she
be the happiest! I feel much more on this
occasion than I can express: a mind like
hers must, in marriage, be exquisitely happy D4 or D4v 56
or miserable: my friendship makes me
tremble for her, notwithstanding the worthy
character I have heard of Sir George.

I will defer till another time what I had
to say to Major Melmoth.

I have the honor to be,
Madam,
Yours &c.

Ed. Rivers.

Letter X.

Ihave been a month arrived, my dear,
without having seen your brother, who
is at Montreal, but I am told is expected
to-day. I have spent my time however
very agreably. I know not what the winter
may be, but I am enchanted with the
beauty of this country in summer; bold, picturesque, D5r 57
picturesque, romantic, nature reigns here
in all her wanton luxuriance, adorned by a
thousand wild graces which mock the cultivated
beauties of Europe. The scenery
about the town is infinitely lovely; the
prospect extensive, and diversified by a variety
of hills, woods, rivers, cascades, intermingled
with smiling farms and cottages,
and bounded by distant mountains which
seem to scale the very Heavens.

The days are much hotter here than in
England, but the heat is more supportable
from the breezes which always spring up
about noon; and the evenings are charming
beyond expression. We have much
thunder and lightening, but very few instances
of their being fatal: the thunder is
more magnificent and aweful than in Europe,
and the lightening brighter and more
beautiful; I have even seen it of a clear
pale purple, resembling the gay tints of
the morning.

D5 The D5v 58

The verdure is equal to that of England,
and in the evening acquires an unspeakable
beauty from the lucid splendor of the
fire-flies sparkling like a thousand little
stars on the trees and on the grass.

There are two very noble falls of water
near Quebec, la Chaudiere and Montmorenci:
the former is a prodigious sheet of
water, rushing over the wildest rocks, and
forming a scene grotesque, irregular, astonishing:
the latter, less wild, less irregular,
but more pleasing and more majestic, falls
from an immense height, down the side of
a romantic mountain, into the river St.
Lawrence
, opposite the most smiling part
of the island of Orleans, to the cultivated
charms of which it forms the most striking
and agreeable contrast.

The river of the same name, which supplies
the cascade of Montmorenci, is the
most lovely of all inamninmate objects: but why D6r 59
why do I call it inanimate? It almost
breathes; I no longer wonder at the enthusiasm
of Greece and Rome; ’twas from
objects resembling this their mythology took
its rise; it seems that residence of a thousand
deities.

Paint to yourself a stupendous rock
burst as it were in sunder by the hands of
nature, to give passage to a small, but very
deep and beautiful river; and forming on
each side a regular and magnificent wall,
crowned with the noblest woods that can
be imagined; the sides of these romantic
walls adorned with a variety of the gayest
flowers, and in many places little streams of
the purest water gushing through, and losing
themselves in the river below: a thousand
natural grottoes in the rock make you
suppose yourself in the abode of the Nereids;
as a little island, covered with flowering
shrubs, about a mile above the falls, where
the river enlarges itself as if to give it room,
seems intended for the throne of the river D6 goddess D6v 60
goddess. Beyond this, the rapids, formed
by the irregular projections of the rock,
which in some places seem almost to meet,
rival in beauty, as they excel in variety,
the cascade itself, and close this little world
of enchantment.

In short, the loveliness of this fairy scene
alone more than pays the fatigues of my
voyage; and, if I ever murmur at having
crossed the Atlantic, remind me that I
have seen the river Montmorenci.

I can give you a very imperfect account of
the people here; I have only examined the
landscape about Quebec, and have given very
little attention to the figures; the French
ladies are handsome, but as to the beaux,
they appear to me not at all dangerous,
and one might safely walk in a wood by
moonlight with the most agreeable Frenchman
here. I am not surprized the Canadian
ladies take such pains to seduce our men D7r 61
men from us; but I think it is a little hard we
have no temptation to make reprisals.

I am at present at an extreme pretty
farm on the banks of the river St. Lawrence;
the house stands at the foot of a
steep mountain covered with a variety of
trees, forming a verdant sloping wall, which
rises in a kind of regular confusion, “Shade above shade, a woody theatre,”
and has in front this noble river, on which
the ships continually passing present to the
delighted eye the most charming moving
picture imaginable; I never saw a place so
formed to inspire that pleasing lassitude, that
divine inclination to saunter, which may not
improperly be called, the luxurious indolence
of the country. I intend to build a
temple here to the charming goddess of
laziness.

A gentleman is just coming down the
winding path of the side of a hill, whom
by his air I take to be your brother. Adieu! I must D7v 62
I must receive him: my father is at Quebec.

Yours,

Arabella Fermor.

Your brother has given me a very
pleasing piece of intelligence: my
friend Emily Montague is at Montreal,
and is going to be married to
great advantage; I must write to
her immediately, and insist on her
making me a visit before she marries.
She came to America two
years ago, with her uncle Colonel
Montague
, who died here, and I
imagined was gone back to England;
she is however at Montreal with
Mrs. Melmoth, a distant relation of
her mother’s. Adieu! ma tres chere!

Let- D8r 63
Letter XI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

I Find, my dear, that absence and amusement
are the best remedies for a
beginning passion; I have passed a fortnight
at the Indian village of Lorette,
where the novelty of the scene, and the
enquiries I have been led to make into
their antient religion and manners, have
been of a thousand times more service to
me than all the reflection in the world
would have been.

I will own to you that I staid too long
at Montreal, or rather at Major Melmoth’s;
to be six weeks in the same house
with one of the most amiable, most pleasing
of women, was a trying situation to a
heart full of sensibility, and of a sensibilitylity D8v 64
which has been hitherto, from a variety
of causes, a good deal restrained. I
should have avoided the danger from the
first, had it appeared to me what it really
was; but I thought myself secure in the
consideration of her engagements, a defence
however which I found grow weaker
every day.

But to my savages: other nations talk
of liberty, they possess it; nothing can be
more astonishing than to see a little village
of about thirty or forty families, the small
remains of the Hurons, almost exterminated
by long and continual war with the Iroquoise,
preserve their independence in the
midst of an European colony consisting of
seventy thousand inhabitants; yet the fact
is true of the savages of Lorette; they
assert and they maintain that independence
with a spirit truly noble. One of our company
having said something which an Indian
understood as a supposition that they
had been subjects of France, his eyes struck fire, D9r 65
fire, he stop’d him abruptly, contrary to
their respectful and sensible custom of never
interrupting the person who speaks, “You
mistake, brother,”
said he; “we are
subjects to no prince; a savage is free
all over the world.”
And he spoke only
truth; they are not only free as a people,
but every individual is perfectly so. Lord
of himself, at once subject and master, a
savage knows no superior, a circumstance
which has a striking effect on his behaviour;
unawed by rank or riches, distinctions
unknown amongst his own nation, he would
enter as unconcerned, would possess all his
powers as freely in the palace of an oriental
monarch, as in the cottage of the meanest
peasant: ’tis the species, ’tis man, ’tis
his equal he respects, without regarding the
gaudy trappings, the accidental advantages,
to which polished nations pay homage.

I have taken some pains to develop their
present, as well as past, religious sentiments,
because the Jesuit missionaries have boasted D9v 66
boasted so much of their conversion; and
find they have rather engrafted a few of
the most plain and simple truths of Christianity
on their ancient superstitions, than
exchanged one faith for another; they are
baptized, and even submit to what they
themselves call the yoke of confession, and
worship according to the outward forms of
the Romish church, the drapery of which
cannot but strike minds unused to splendor;
but their belief is very little changed,
except that the women seem to pay great
reverence to the Virgin, perhaps because
flattering to the sex. They anciently believed
in one God, the ruler and creator
of the universe, whom they called the
Great Spirit
and the Master of Life; in the
sun as his image and representative; in a
multitude of inferior spirits and demons;
and in a future state of rewards and punishments,
or, to use their own phrase, in a
country of souls
. They reverenced the spirits
of their departed heroes, but it does not D10r 67
not appear that they paid them any religious
adoration. Their morals were more
pure, their manners more simple, than
those of polished nations, except in what
regarded the intercourse of the sexes: the
young women before marriage were indulged
in great libertinism, hid however
under the most reserved and decent exterior.
They held adultery in abhorrence,
and with the more reason as their marriages
were dissolvible at pleasure. The missionaries
are said to have found no difficulty
so great in gaining them to Christianity, as
that of persuading them to marry for life:
they regarded the Christian system of marriage
as contrary to the laws of nature
and reason; and asserted that, as the Great
Spirit
formed us to be happy, it was opposing
his will, to continue together when
otherwise.

The sex we have so unjustly excluded
from power in Europe have a great share in D10v 68
in the Huron government; the chief is
chose by the matrons from amongst the
nearest male relations, by the female line,
of him he is to succeed; and is generally
an aunt’s or sister’s son; a custom which,
if we examine strictly into the principle on
which it is founded, seems a little to contradict
what we are told of the extreme
chastity of the married ladies.

The power of the chief is extremely limited;
he seems rather to advise his people
as a father than command them as a master:
yet, as his commands are always reasonable,
and for the general good, no prince
in the world is so well obeyed. They have
a supreme council of ancients, into which
every man enters of course at an age fixed,
and another of assistants to the chief on
common occasions, the members of which
are like him elected by the matrons: I am
pleased with this last regulation, as women
are, beyond all doubt, the best judges
of the merit of men; and I should be extremelytremely D11r 69
pleased to see it adopted in England:
canvassing for elections would then
be the most agreeable thing in the world,
and I am sure the ladies would give their
votes on much more generous principles
than we do. In the true sense of the word,
we are the savages, who so impolitely deprive
you of the common rights of citizenship,
and leave you no power but that of
which we cannot deprive you, the resistless
power of your charms. By the way, I
don’t think you are obliged in conscience to
obey laws you have had no share in making;
your plea would certainly be at least
as good as that of the Americans, about
which we every day hear so much.

The Hurons have no positive laws; yet
being a people not numerous, with a strong
sense of honor, and in that state of equality
which gives no food to the most tormenting
passions of the human heart, and
the council of ancients having a power to 3 punish D11v 70
punish atrocious crimes, which power however
they very seldom find occasion to use,
they live together in a tranquillity and order
which appears to us surprizing.

In more numerous Indian nations, I am
told, every village has its chief and its councils,
and is perfectly independent on the
rest; but on great occasions summon a general
council, to which every village sends
deputies.

Their language is at once sublime and
melodious; but, having much fewer ideas,
it is impossible it can be so copious as those
of Europe: the pronunciation of the men
is guttural, but that of the women extremely
soft and pleasing; without understanding
one word of the language, the
sound of it is very agreeable to me. Their
style even in speaking French is bold and
metaphorical: and I am told is on important
occasions extremely sublime. Even in 1 common D12r 71
common conversation they speak in figures,
of which I have this moment an instance.
A savage woman was wounded lately in defending
an English family from the drunken
rage of one of her nation. I asked her
after her wound; “It is well,” said she;
“my sisters at Quebec (meaning the English
ladies) have been kind to me; and piastres,
you know, are very healing.”

They have no idea of letters, no alphabet,
nor is their language reducible to
rules: ’tis by painting they preserve the
memory of the only events which interest
them, or that they think worth recording,
the conquests gained over their enemies in
war.

When I speak of their paintings, I
should not omit that, though extremely
rude, they have a strong resemblance to
the Chinese, a circumstance which struck
me the more, as it is not the stile of nature.
Their dances also, the most lively pantomimes
I ever saw, and especially the dance of D12v 72
of peace, exhibit variety of attitudes resembling
the figures on Chinese fans; nor
have their features and complexion less
likeness to the pictures we see of the Tartars,
as their wandering manner of life,
before they became cChristians, was the same.

If I thought it necessary to suppose they
were not natives of the country, and that
America was peopled later than the other
quarters of the world, I should imagine
them the descendants of Tartars; as nothing
can be more easy than their passage
from Asia, from which America is probably
not divided; or, if it is, by a very
narrow channel. But I leave this to those
who are better informed, being a subject
on which I honestly confess my ignorance.

I have already observed, that they retain
most of their antient superstitions. I should
particularize their belief in dreams, of
which folly even repeated disappointments
cannot cure them: they have also an unlimitedmited E1r 73
faith in their powawers, or conjurers,
of whom there is one in every Indian village,
who is at once physician, orator, and
divine, and who is consulted as an oracle
on every occasion. As I happened to smile
at the recital a savage was making of a
prophetic dream, from which he assured us
of the death of an English officer whom I
knew to be alive, “You Europeans,”
said he; “are the most unreasonable people
in the world; you laugh at our belief
in dreams, and yet expect us to believe
things a thousand times more incredible.”

Their general character is difficult to describe;
made up of contrary and even contradictory
qualities, they are indolent, tranquil,
quiet, humane in peace; active, restless,
cruel, ferocious in war: courteous,
attentive, hospitable, and even polite, when
kindly treated; haughty, stern, vindictive,
when they are not; and their resentment
is the more to be dreaded, as they hold it a Vol. I. E point E1v 74
point of honor to dissemble their sense of
an injury till they find an opportunity to
revenge it.

They are patient of cold and heat, of
hunger and thirst, even beyond all belief
when necessity requires, passing whole days,
and often three or four days together, without
food, in the woods, when on the watch
for an enemy, or even on their hunting parties;
yet indulging themselves in their
feasts even to the most brutal degree of intemperance.
They despise death, and suffer
the most excruciating tortures not only without
a groan, but with an air of triumph;
singing their death song, deriding their tormentors,
and threatening them with the
vengeance of their surviving friends: yet
hold it honorable to fly before an enemy
that appears the least superior in number
or force.

Deprived by their extreme ignorance,
and that indolence which nothing but their ardor E2r 75
ardor for war can surmount, of all the conveniencies,
as well as elegant refinements
of polished life; strangers to the softer passions,
love being with them on the same
footing as amongst their fellow-tenants of
the woods, their lives appear to me rather
tranquil than happy: they have fewer
cares, but they have also much fewer enjoyments,
than fall to our share. I am told,
however, that, though insensible to love,
they are not without affections; are extremely
awake to friendship, and passionately
fond of their children.

They are of a copper color, which is
rendered more unpleasing by a quantity
of coarse red on their cheeks; but the children,
when born, are of a pale silver white;
perhaps their indelicate custom of greasing
their bodies, and their being so much exposed
to the air and sun even from infancy,
may cause that total change of complexion,
which I know not how otherwise
to account for: their hair is black and E2 shining, E2v 76
shining, the women’s very long, parted at
the top, and combed back, tied behind,
and often twisted with a thong of leather,
which they think very ornamental: the
dress of both sexes is a close jacket, reaching
to their knees, with spatterdashes, all
of coarse blue cloth, shoes of deer-skin,
embroidered with porcupine quills, and
sometimes with silver spangles; and a blanket
thrown across their shoulders, and fastened
before with a kind of bodkin, with
necklaces, and other ornaments of beads or
shells.

They are in general tall, well made, and
agile to the last degree; have a lively imagination,
a strong memory; and, as far as
their interests are concerned, are very dextrous
politicians.

Their address is cold and reserved; but
their treatment of strangers, and the unhappy,
infinitely kind and hospitable. A
very worthy priest, with whom I am acquaintedquainted E3r 77
at Quebec, was some years since
shipwrecked in December on the island of
Anticosti: after a variety of distresses, not
difficult to be imagined on an island without
inhabitants, during the severity of a
winter even colder than that of Canada;
he, with the small remains of his companions
who survived such complicated distress,
early in the spring, reached the main land
in their boat, and wandered to a cabbin of
savages; the ancient of which, having heard
his story, bid him enter, and liberally supplied
their wants: “Approach, brother,”
said he; “the unhappy have a right to our
assistance; we are men, and cannot but
feel for the distresses which happen to
men;”
a sentiment which has a strong
resemblance to a celebrated one in a Greek
tragedy.

You will not expect more from me on
this subject, as my residence here has been
short, and I can only be said to catch a few E3 marking E3v 78
marking features flying. I am unable to
give you a picture at full length.

Nothing astonishes me so much as to find
their manners so little changed by their intercourse
with the Europeans; they seem
to have learnt nothing of us but excess in
drinking.

The situation of the village is very fine,
on an eminence, gently rising to a thick
wood at some distance, a beautiful little
serpentine river in front, on which are a
bridge, a mill, and a small cascade, at such
a distance as to be very pleasing objects
from their houses; and a cultivated country,
intermixed with little woods lying between
them and Quebec, from which they
are distant only nine very short miles.

What a letter have I written! I shall
quit my post of historian to your friend
Miss Fermor; the ladies love writing much better E4r 79
better than we do; and I should perhaps
be only just, if I said they write better.

Adieu!

Ed. Rivers.

Letter XII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Iyesterday morning received a letter
from Major Melmoth, to introduce
to my acquaintance Sir George Clayton,
who brought it; he wanted no other introduction
to me than his being dear to the
most amiable woman breathing; in virtue
of that claim, he may command every civility,
every attention in my power. He breakfasted
with me yesterday: we were two
hours alone, and had a great deal of conversation;
we afterwards spent the day together
very agreeably, on a party of pleasure
in the country.

E4 I am E4v 80

I am going with him this afternoon to visit
Miss Fermor, to whom he has a letter
from the divine Emily, which he is to deliver
himself.

He is very handsome, but not of my favorite
stile of beauty: extremely fair and
blooming, with fine features, light hair
and eyes; his countenance not absolutely
heavy, but inanimate, and to my taste insipid:
finely made, not ungenteel, but without
that easy air of the world which I prefer
to the most exact symmetry without it.
In short, he is what the country ladies in
England call a sweet preety man. He dresses
well, has the finest horses and the handsomest
liveries I have seen in Canada. His
manner is civil but cold, his conversation
sensible but not spirited; he seems to be a
man rather to approve than to love. Will
you excuse me if I say, he resembles the
form my imagination paints of Prometheus’s man E5r 81
man of clay, before he stole the celestial
fire to animate him?

Perhaps I scrutinize him too strictly;
perhaps I am prejudiced in my judgment
by the very high idea I had form’d of the
man whom Emily Montague could love. I
will own to you, that I thought it impossible
for her to be pleased with meer beauty;
and I cannot even now change my opinion;
I shall find some latent fire, some hidden
spark, when we are better acquainted.

I intend to be very intimate with him, to
endeavour to see into his very soul; I am
hard to please in a husband for my Emily;
he must have spirit, he must have sensibility,
or he cannot make her happy.

He thank’d me for my civility to Miss
Montague
: do you know I thought him
impertinent? and I am not yet sure he was E5 not E5v 82
not so, though I saw he meant to be polite.

He comes: our horses are at the door.
Adieu!

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

We are return’d: I every hour like him
less. There were several ladies, French
and English, with Miss Fermor, all on the
rack to engage the Baronet’s attention;
you have no notion of the effect of a title
in America. To do the ladies justice however,
he really look’d very handsome; the
ride, and the civilities he receiv’d from a
circle of pretty women, for they were well
chose, gave a glow to his complexion extremely
favorable to his desire of pleasing,ing, E6r 83
which, through all his calmness, it was
impossible not to observe; he even attempted
once or twice to be lively, but
fail’d: vanity itself could not inspire him
with vivacity; yet vanity is certainly his
ruling passion, if such a piece of still life
can be said to have any passions at all.

What a charm, my dear Lucy, is there
in sensibility! ’Tis the magnet which attracts
all to itself: virtue may command esteem,
understanding and talents admiration,
beauty a transient desire; but ’tis sensibility
alone which can inspire love.

Yet the tender, the sensible Emily Montague
—no, my dear, ’tis impossible: she
may fancy she loves him, but it is not in
nature; unless she extremely mistakes his
character. His approbation of her, for he
cannot feel a livelier sentiment, may at
present, when with her, raise him a little
above his natural vegetative state, but after E6 marriage E6v 84
marriage he will certainly sink into it
again.

If I have the least judgment in men, he
will be a cold, civil, inattentive husband;
a tasteless, insipid, silent companion; a tranquil,
frozen, unimpassion’d lover; his insensibility
will secure her from rivals, his
vanity will give her all the drapery of
happiness; her friends will congratulate her
choice; she will be the envy of her own
sex: without giving positive offence, he
will every moment wound, because he is a
stranger to, all the fine feelings of a heart
like hers; she will seek in vain the friend,
the lover, she expected; yet, scarce knowing
of what to complain, she will accuse
herself of caprice, and be astonish’d to
find herself wretched with the best husband
in the world
.

I tremble E7r 85

I tremble for her happiness; I know
how few of my own sex are to be found
who have the lively sensibility of yours,
and of those few how many wear out their
hearts by a life of gallantry and dissipation,
and bring only apathy and disgust to marriage.
I know few men capable of making
her happy; but this Sir George—my
Lucy, I have not patience.

Did I tell you all the men here are in
love with your friend Bell Fermor? The
women all hate her, which is an unequivocal
proof that she pleases the other sex.

Let- E7v 86
Letter XIII.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

My dearest Bell will better imagine
than I can describe, the pleasure
it gave me to hear of her being in Canada;
I am impatient to see her, but as Mrs.
Melmoth
comes in a fortnight to Quebec;
I know she will excuse my waiting to come
to her. My visit however is to Silleri; I
long to see my dear girl, to tell her a thousand
little trifles interesting only to friendship.

You congratulate me, my dear, on the
pleasing prospect I have before me; on
my approaching marriage with a man young, rich, E8r 87
rich, lovely, enamor’d, and of an amiable
character.

Yes, my dear, I am oblig’d to my uncle
for his choice; Sir George is all you have
heard; and, without doubt, loves me, as
he marries me with such an inferiority of
fortune. I am very happy certainly; how
is it possible I should be otherwise?

I could indeed with my tenderness for
him more lively, but perhaps my wishes
are romantic. I prefer him to all his sex,
but with my preference was of a less languid
nature; there is something in it more
like friendship than love; I see him with
pleasure, but I part from him without regret;
yet he deserves my affection, and I
can have no objection to him which is not
founded in caprice.

You say true; Colonel Rivers is very
amiable; he pass’d six weeks with us, yet 5 we E8v 88
we found his conversation always new; he
is the man on earth of whom one would
wish to make a friend; I think I could
already trust him with every sentiment of
my soul; I have even more confidence in
him than in Sir George whom I love; his
manner is soft, attentive, insinuating, and
particularly adapted to please women.
Without designs, without pretensions; he
steals upon you in the character of a friend,
because there is not the least appearance
of his ever being a lover: he seems to take
such an interest in your happiness, as gives
him a right to know your every thought.
Don’t you think, my dear, these kind of
men are dangerous? Take care of yourself,
my dear Bell; as to me, I am secure in my
situation.

Sir George is to have the pleasure of
delivering this to you, and comes again in
a few days; love him for my sake, though 1 he E9r 89
he deserves it for his own. I assure you, he
is extremely worthy.

Adieu! my dear.
Your affectionate

Emily Montague.

Letter XIV.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

Believe me, Jack, you are wrong;
this vagrant taste is unnatural, and
does not lead to happiness; your eager
pursuit of pleasure defeats itself; love
gives no true delight but where the heart
is attach’d, and you do not give yours time
to fix. Such is our unhappy frailty, that
the tenderest passion may wear out, and another E9v 90
another succeed, but the love of change
merely as change is not in nature; where it
is a real taste, ’tis a depraved one. Boys are
inconstant from vanity and affectation, old
men from decay of passion; but men, and
particularly men of sense, find their happiness
only in that lively attachment of which
it is impossible for more than one to be the
object. Love is an intellectual pleasure,
and even the senses will be weakly affected
where the heart is silent.

You will find this truth confirmed even
within the walls of the seraglio; amidst
this crowd of rival beauties, eager to
please, one happy fair generally reigns in
the heart of the sultan; the rest serve
only to gratify his pride and ostentation,
and are regarded by him with the same
indifference as the furniture of his superb
palace, of which they may be said to make
a part.

With E10r 91

With your estate, you should marry; I
have as many objections to the state as you
can have; I mean, on the footing marriage
is at present. But of this I am certain, that
two persons at once delicate and sensible,
united by friendship, by taste, by a conformity
of sentiment, by that lively ardent
tender inclination which alone deserves the
name of love, will find happiness in marriage,
which is in vain sought in any other
kind of attachment.

You are so happy as to have the power
of chusing; you are rich, and have not the
temptation to a mercenary engagement.
Look round you for a companion, a confidente;
a tender amiable friend, with all the
charms of a mistress: above all, be certain
of her affection, that you engage, that
you fill her whole soul. Find such a woman,
my dear Temple, and you cannot make
too much haste to be happy.

I have E10v 92

I have a thousand things to say to you,
but am setting off immediately with Sir
George Clayton
, to meet the lieutenant
governor at Montreal; a piece of respect
which I should pay with the most lively
pleasure, if it did not give me the opportunity
of seeing the woman in the world I
most admire. I am not however going to
set you the example of marrying: I am
not so happy; she is engaged to the gentleman
who goes up with me. Adieu!

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- E11r 93
Letter XV.
To Miss Montague, at Montreal.

Take care, my dear Emily, you do
not fall into the common error of sensible
and delicate minds, that of resining
away your happiness.

Sir George is handsome as an Adonis;
you allow him to be of an amiable character;
he is rich, young, well born, and
loves you; you will have fine cloaths, fine
jewels, a fine house, a coach and six; all
the douceurs of marriage, with an extreme
pretty fellow, who is fond of you, whom
you see with pleasure, and prefer to all his
sex
; and yet you are discontented, because
you have not for him at twenty-four the
romantic passion of fifteen, or rather that ideal E11v 94
ideal passion which perhaps never existed
but in imagination.

To be happy in this world, it is necessary
not to raise one’s ideas too high: if I loved
a man of Sir George’s fortune half as well
as by your own account you love him, I
should not hesitate one moment about marrying;
but sit down contented with ease,
affluence, and an agreeable man, without
expecting to find life what it certainly is
not, a state of continual rapture. ’Tis, I
am afraid, my dear, your misfortune to
have too much sensibility to be happy.

I could moralize exceedingly well this
morning on the vanity of human wishes and
expectations, and the folly of hoping for
felicity in this vile sublunary world: but
the subject is a little exhausted, and I have
a passion for being original. I think all the
moral writers, who have set off with promising
to shew us the road to happiness,
have obligingly ended with telling us there is E12r 95
is no such thing; a conclusion extremely
consoling, and which if they had drawn before
they set pen to paper, would have
saved both themselves and their readers an
infinity of trouble. This fancy of hunting
for what one knows is not to be found, is
really an ingenious way of amusing both
one’s self and the world: I wish people
would either write to some purpose, or be
so good as not to write at all.

I believe I shall set about writing a system
of ethics myself, which shall be short,
clear, and comprehensive; nearer the Epicurean
perhaps than the Stoic; but rural,
refined, and sentimental; rural by all
means; for who does not know that virtue
is a country gentlewoman? all the good
mammas will tell you, there is no such being
to be heard of in town.

I shall certainly be glad to see you, my
dear; though I foresee strange revolutions
in the state of Denmark from this event; at E12v 96
at present I have all the men to myself,
and you must know I have a prodigious
aversion to divided empire: however, ’tis
some comfort they all know you are going
to be married. You may come, Emily;
only be so obliging to bring Sir George
along with you: in your present situation,
you are not so very formidable.

The men here, as I said before, are all
dying for me; there are many handsomer
women, but I flatter them, and the dear
creatures cannot resist it. I am a very good
girl to women, but naturally artful (if you
will allow the expression) to the other sex;
I can blush, look down, stifle a sigh, flutter
my fan, and seem so agreeably confused—
you have no notion, my dear, what fools
men are. If you had not got the start of
me, I would have had your little white-
haired baronet in a week, and yet I don’t
take him to be made of very combustible
materials; rather mild, composed, and pretty, F1r 97
pretty, I believe; but he has vanity, which
is quite enough for my purpose.

Either your love or Colonel Rivers will
have the honor to deliver this letter; ’tis
rather cruel to take them both from us at
once; however, we shall soon be made
amends; for we shall have a torrent of
beaux with the general.

Don’t you think the sun in this country
vastly more chearing than in England? I
am charmed with the sun, to say nothing
of the moon, though to be sure I never saw
a moon-light night that deserved the name
till I came to America.

Mon cher pere desires a thousand compliments;
you know he has been in love
with you ever since you were seven years
old: he is vastly better for his voyage, and
the clear air of Canada, and looks ten years
younger than before he set out.

Vol. I. F Adieu! F1v 98

Adieu! I am going to ramble in the
woods, and pick berries, with a little smiling
civil captain, who is enamoured of me:
a pretty rural amusement for lovers!

Good morrow, my dear Emily,
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XVI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Your brother, my dear, is gone to
Montreal with Sir George Clayton,
of whom I suppose you have heard, and
who is going to marry a friend of mine, to
pay a visit to Monsieur le General, who is
arrived there. The men in Canada, the
English I mean, are eternally changing place, F2r 99
place, even when they have not so pleasing
a call; travelling is cheap and amusing, the
prospects lovely, the weather inviting; and
there are no very lively pleasures at present
to attach them either to Quebec or
Montreal, so that they divide themselves
between both.

This fancy of the men, which is extremely
the mode, makes an agreable
circulation of inamoratoes, which serves to
vary the amusement of the ladies; so that
upon the whole ’tis a pretty fashion, and
deserves encouragement.

You expect too much of your brother,
my dear; the summer is charming here,
but with no such very striking difference
from that of England, as to give room to
say a vast deal on the subject; though I
believe, if you will please to compare our
letters, you will find, putting us together,
we cut a pretty figure in the descriptive
way; at least if your brother tells me truth.

F2 You F2v 100

You may expect a very well painted frostpiece
from me in the winter; as to the
present season, it is just like any fine autumn
in England: I may add, that the
beauty of the nights is much beyond my
power of description: a constant Aurora
borealis
, without a cloud in the heavens;
and a moon so resplendent that you may
see to read the smallest print by its light;
one has nothing to wish but that it was
full moon every night. Our evening walks
are delicious, especially at Silleri, where
’tis the pleasantest thing in the world to listen
to soft nonsense, “Whilst the moon dances through the
trembling leaves”

(A line I stole from Philander and Sylvia
But to return:

The French ladies never walk but at
night, which shews their good taste; and then F3r 101
then only within the walls of Quebec,
which does not: they saunter slowly, after
supper, on a particular battery, which is a
kind of little Mall: they have no idea of
walking in the country, nor the least feeling
of the lovely scene around them; there
are many of them who never saw the falls
of Montmorenci, though little more than
an hour’s drive from the town. They seem
born without the smallest portion of curiosity,
or any idea of the pleasures of the
imagination, or indeed any pleasure but
that of being admired; love, or rather coquetry,
dress, and devotion, seem to share
all their hours: yet, as they are lively, and
in general handsome, the men are very
ready to excuse their want of knowledge.

There are two ladies in the province, I
am told, who read; but both of them are
above fifty, and they are regarded as prodigies
of erudition.

F3 Abso- F3v 102

Absolutely, Lucy, I will marry a savage,
and turn squaw (a pretty soft name for
an Indian princess!): never was any thing
delightful as their lives; they talk of
French husbands, but commend me to an
Indian one, who lets his wife ramble five
hundred miles, without asking where she is
going.

I was sitting after dinner with a book, in
a thicket of hawthorn near the beach,
when a loud laugh called my attention to
the river, where I saw a canoe of savages
making to the shore; there were six women,
and two or three children, without
one man amongst them: they landed, tied
the canoe to the root of a tree, and finding
out the most agreable shady spot amongst
the bushes with which the beach was
covered, which happened to be very near me, F4r 103
me, made a fire, on which they laid some
fish to broil, and, fetching water from
the river, sat down on the grass to their
frugal repast.

I stole softly to the house, and, ordering
a servant to bring some wine and cold provisions,
returned to my squaws: I asked
them in French if they were of Lorette;
they shook their heads: I repeated the
question in English, when the oldest of the
women told me, they were not; that their
country was on the borders of New England;
that, their husbands being on a hunting
party in the woods, curiosity, and the
desire of seeing their brethren the English
who had conquered Quebec, had brought
them up the great river, down which they
should return as soon as they had seen Montreal.
She courteously asked me to sit down,
and eat with them, which I complied with,
and produced my part of the feast. We
soon became good company, and “brighten’d F4 the F4v 104
the chain of friendship”
with two bottles of
wine, which put them into such spirits,
that they danced, sung, shook me by the
hand, and grew so very fond of me, that
I began to be afraid I should not easily get
rid of them. They were very unwilling to
part with me; but, after two or three very
ridiculous hours, I with some difficulty prevailed
on the ladies to pursue their voyage,
having first replenished their canoe with provisions
and a few bottles of wine, and given
them a letter of recommendation to your
brother, that they might be in no distress
at Montreal.

Adieu! my father is just come in, and
has brought some company with him from
Quebec to supper.

Yours ever,

A. Fermor.

Don’t F5r 105

Don’t you think, my dear, my good
sisters the squaws seem to live something
the kind of life of our gypsies?
The idea struck me as they
were dancing. I assure you, there is
a good deal of resemblance in their
persons: I have seen a fine old seasoned
female gypsey, of as dark a
complexion as a savage: they are
all equally marked as children of
the sun.

Letter XVII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

I Study my fellow traveller closely; his
character, indeed, is not difficult to ascertain;
his feelings are dull, nothing makes F5 the F5v 106
the least impression on him; he is as insensible
to the various beauties of the charming
country through which we have travelled,
as the very Canadian peasants themselves
who inhabit it. I watched his eyes
at some of the most beautiful prospects,
and saw not the least gleam of pleasure
there: I introduced him here to an extreme
handsome French lady, and as lively as she
is handsome, the wife of an officer who is
of my acquaintance; the same tasteless composure
prevailed; he complained of fatigue,
and retired to his apartment at eight:
the family are now in bed, and I have an
hour to give to my dear Lucy.

He admires Emily because he has seen
her admired by all the world, but he cannot
taste her charms of himself; they are
not of a stile to please him: I cannot support
the thought of such a woman’s being
so lost; there are a thousand insensible good
young women to be found, who would
doze away life with him and be happy.

A rich, F6r 107

A rich, sober, sedate, presbyterian citizen’s
daughter, educated by her grandmother
in the country, who would roll
about with him in unweildy splendor, and
dream away a lazy existence, would be the
proper wife for him. Is it for him, a lifeless
composition of earth and water, to unite
himself to the active elements which compose
my divine Emily?

Adieu! my dear! we set out early in the
morning for Montreal.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

F6 Let- F6v 108
Letter XVIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

No, my dear, it is impossible she can
love him; his dull soul is ill suited to
hers; heavy, unmeaning, formal; a slave
to rules, to ceremony, to etiquette, he has
not an idea above those of a gentleman
usher. He has been three hours in town
without seeing her; dressing, and waiting
to pay his compliments first to the general,
who is riding, and every minute expected
back. I am all impatience, though only her
friend, but think it would be indecent in
me to go without him, and look like a design
of reproaching his coldness. How differently
are we formed! I should have stole
a moment to see the woman I loved from
the first prince in the universe.

The F7r 109

The general is returned. Adieu! till
our visit is over; we go from thence to Major
Melmoth’s
, whose family I should have
told you are in town, and not half a street
from us. What a soul of fire has this
lover! ’Tis to profane the word to use it in
speaking of him.

I am mistaken, Lucy; astonishing as it is,
she loves him; this dull clod of uninformed
earth has touched the lively soul of my
Emily. Love is indeed the child of caprice;
I will not say of sympathy, for what
sympathy can there be between two hearts
so different? I am hurt, she is lowered in
my esteem; I expected to find in the man
she loved, a mind sensible and tender as her
own.

I repeat it, my dear Lucy; she loves him;
I observed her when we entered the room; she F7v 110
she blushed, she turned pale, she trembled,
her voice faltered; every look spoke the
strong emotion of her soul.

She is paler than when I saw her last;
she is, I think, less beautiful, but more
touching than ever; there is a langour in
her air, a softness in her countenance,
which are the genuine marks of a heart in
love; all the tenderness of her soul is in
her eyes.

Shall I own to you all my injustice? I
hate this man for having the happiness to
please her: I cannot even behave to him
with the politeness due to every gentleman.

I begin to fear my weakness is greater
than I supposed.

I am certainly mad, Lucy; what right
have I to expect!—you will scarce believe the F8r 111
the excess of my folly. I went after dinner
to Major Melmoth’s; I found Emily at piquet
with Sir George: can you conceive
that I fancied myself ill used, that I scarce
spoke to her, and returned immediately
home, though strongly pressed to spend the
evening there. I walked two or three times
about my room, took my hat, and went to
visit the handsomest Frenchwoman at Montreal,
whose windows are directly opposite
to Major Melmoth’s; in the excess of my
anger, I asked this lady to dance with me
to-morrow at a little ball we are to have out
of town. Can you imagine any behaviour
more childish? It would have been scarce
pardonable at sixteen.

Adieu! my letter is called for. I will
write to you again in a few days.

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Major Melmoth tells me, they are to be
married in a month at Quebec, and to F8v 112
to embark immediately for England.
I will not be there; I cannot bear
to see her devote herself to wretchedness:
she will be the most unhappy
of her sex with this man; I see clearly
into his character; his virtue is the
meer absence of vice; his good qualities
are all of the negative kind.

Letter XIX.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Ihave but a moment, my dear, to acknowledge
your last; this week has been
a continual hurry.

You mistake me; it is not the romantic
passion of fifteen I wish to feel, but that
tender lively friendship which alone can give F9r 113
give charms to so intimate an union as that
of marriage. I wish a greater conformity
in our characters, in our sentiments, in our
tastes.

But I will say no more on this subject till
I have the pleasure of seeing you at Silleri.
Mrs. Melmoth and I come in a ship which
sails in a day or two; they tell us, it is the
most agreeable way of coming: Colonel
Rivers
is so polite, as to stay to accompany
us down: Major Melmoth asked Sir George,
but he preferred the pleasure of parading
into Quebec, and shewing his fine horses and
fine person to advantage, to that of attending
his mistress: shall I own to you that I am
hurt at this instance of his neglect, as I
know his attendance on the general was not
expected? His situation was more than a
sufficient excuse; it was highly improper
for two women to go to Quebec alone; it
is in some degree so that any other man
should accompany me at this time: my
pride is extremely wounded. I expect a thousand F9v 114
thousand times more attention from him
since his acquisition of fortune; it is with
pain I tell you, my dear friend, he seems
to shew me much less. I will not descend
to suppose he presumes on this increase of
fortune, but he presumes on the inclination,
he supposes I have for him; an inclination,
however, not violent enough to make me
submit to the least ill treatment from him.

In my present state of mind, I am extremely
hard to please; either his behaviour
or my temper have suffered a change.
I know not how it is, but I see his faults in a
much stronger light than I have ever seen
them before. I am alarmed at the coldness of
his disposition, so ill suited to the sensibility
of mine; I begin to doubt his being of
the amiable character I once supposed: in
short, I begin to doubt the possibility
of his making me happy.

You will, perhaps, call it an excess of
pride, when I say, I am much less inclined to F10r 115
to marry him than when our situations were
equal. I certainly love him; I have a habit
of considering him as the man I am to
marry, but my affection is not of that kind
which will make me easy under the sense of
an obligation.

I will open all my heart to you when we
meet: I am not so happy as you imagine:
do not accuse me of caprice; can I be too
cautious, where the happiness of my whole
life is at stake?

Adieu!
Your faithful

Emily Montague.

Let- F10v 116
Letter XX.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ideclare off at once; I will not be a
squaw; I admire their talking of the liberty
of savages; in the most essential point,
they are slaves: the mothers marry their
children without ever consulting their inclinations,
and they are obliged to submit
to this foolish tyranny. Dear England!
where liberty appears, not as here among
these odious savages, wild and ferocious
like themselves, but lovely, smiling, led by
the hand of the Graces. There is no true
freedom any where else. They may talk
of the privilege of chusing a chief; but
what is that to the dear English privilege
of chusing a husband?

I have been at an Indian wedding, and
have no patience. Never did I see so vile
an assortment.

Adieu! F11r 117

Adieu! I shall not be in good humor
this month.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XXI.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

What you say, my dear friend, is
more true than I wish it was; our
English women of character are generally
too reserved; their manner is cold and forbidding;
they seem to think it a crime to
be too attractive; they appear almost afraid
to please.

’Tis to this ill-judged reserve I attribute
the low profligacy of too many of our young
men; the grave faces and distant behaviour1 viour F11v 118
of the generality of virtuous women
fright them from their acquaintance, and
drive them into the society of those wretched
votaries of vice, whose conversation debases
every sentiment of their souls.

With as much beauty, good sense, sensibility,
and softness, at least, as any women
on earth, no women please so little as
the English: depending on their native
charms, and on those really amiable qualities
which envy cannot deny them, they are
too careless in acquiring those enchanting
nameless graces, which no language can define,
which give resistless force to beauty,
and even supply its place where it is wanting.

They are satisfied with being good,
without considering that unadorned virtue
may command esteem, but will never
excite love; and both are necessary in marriage,
which I suppose to be in the state
every woman of honor has in prospect; for 2 I own F12r 119
I own myself rather incredulous as to the
assertions of maiden aunts and cousins to
the contrary. I wish my amiable country-
women would consider one moment, that virtue
is never so lovely as when dressed in
smiles: the virtue of women should have
all the softness of the sex; it should be gentle,
it should be even playful, to please.

There is a lady here, whom I wish you
to see, as the shortest way of explaining to
you all I mean; she is the most pleasing woman
I ever beheld, independently of her
being one of the handsomest; her manner
is irresistible: she has all the smiling graces
of France, all the blushing delicacy and
native softness of England.

Nothing can be more delicate, my dear
Temple, than the manner in which you
offer me your estate in Rutland, by way of
anticipating your intended legacy: it is
however impossible for me to accept it; my
father, who saw me naturally more profuse than F12v 120
than became my expectations, took such
pains to counterwork it by inspiring me
with the love of independence, that I cannot
have such an obligation even to you.

Besides, your legacy is left on the supposition
that you are not to marry, and I
am absolutely determined you shall; so that,
by accepting this mark of your esteem, I
should be robbing your younger children.

I have not a wish to be richer whilst I
am a batchelor, and the only woman I ever
wished to marry, the only one my heart
desires, will be in three weeks the wife of
another; I shall spend less than my income
here: shall I not then be rich? To make
you easy, know I have four thousand
pounds in the funds; and that, from the
equality of living here, an ensign is obliged
to spend near as much as I am; he is inevitably
ruined, but I save money.

I pity G1r 121

I pity you, my friend; I am hurt to
hear you talk of happiness in the life you
at present lead; of finding pleasure in possessing
venal beauty; you are in danger of
acquiring a habit which will vitiate your
taste, and exclude you from that state of
refined and tender friendship for which nature
formed a heart like yours, and which is
only to be found in marriage: I need not
add, in a marriage of choice.

It has been said that love marriages are
generally unhappy; nothing is more false;
marriages of meer inclination will always
be so: passion alone being concerned, when
that is gratified, all tenderness ceases of
course: but love, the gay child of sympathy
and esteem, is, when attended by delicacy,
the only happiness worth a reasonable
man’s pursuit, and the choicest gift of
heaven: it is a softer, tenderer friendship,
enlivened by taste, and by the most ardent Vol. I. G desire G1v 122
desire of pleasing, which time, instead of
destroying, will render every hour more
dear and interesting.

If, as you possibly will, you should call
me romantic, hear a man of pleasure on
the subject, the Petronius of the last age,
the elegant, but voluptuous St. Evremond,
who speaks in the following manner of the
friendship between married persons:

“ I believe it is this pleasing intercourse
of tenderness, this reciprocation of esteem,
or, if you will, this mutual ardor
of preventing each other in every endearing
mark of affection, in which consists
the seetness of this second species
of friendship.
I do not speak of other pleasures,
which are not so much in themselves as
in the assurance they give of the intire
possession of those we love: this appears “to G2r 123
to me so true, that I am not afraid to
assert, the man who is by any other
means certainly assured of the tenderness
of her he loves, may easily support
the privation of those pleasures;
and that they ought not to enter into
the account of friendship, but as proofs
that it is without reserve.
’Tis true, few men are capable of the
purity of these sentiments, and ’tis for
that reason we so very seldom see perfect
friendship in marriage, at least for
any long time: the object which a sensual
passion has in view cannot long sustain
a commerce so noble as that of
friendship.”

You see, the pleasures you so much boast
are the least of those which true tenderness
has to give, and this in the opinion of
a voluptuary.

G2 My G2v 124

My dear Temple, all you have ever
known of love is nothing to that sweet consent
of souls in unison, that harmony of
minds congenial to each other, of which
you have not yet an idea.

You have seen beauty, and it has inspired
a momentary emotion, but you have never
yet had a real attachment; you yet know
nothing of that irresistible tenderness, that
delirium of the soul, which, whilst it refines,
adds strength to passion.

I perhaps say too much, but I wish with
ardor to see you happy; in which there is
the more merit, as I have not the least
prospect of being so myself.

I wish you to pursue the plan of life
which I myself think most likely to bring
nhappiness, because I know our souls to
be of the same frame: we have taken differentferent G3r 125
roads, but you will come back to
mine. Awake to delicate pleasures, I
have no taste for any other; there are no
other for sensible minds. My gallantries
have been few, rather (if it is allowed to
speak thus of one’s self even to a friend)
from elegance of taste than severity of
manners; I have loved seldom, because I
cannot love without esteem.

Believe me, Jack, the meer pleasure of
loving, even without a return, is superior to
all the joys of sense where the heart is untouched:
the French poet does not exaggerate
when he says, “――Amour;
Tous les autres plaisirs ne valent pas tes peines”
.

You will perhaps call me mad; I am
just come from a woman who is capable of
making all mankind so. Adieu!

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

G3 Let- G3v 126
Letter XXII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ihave been rambling about amongst
the peasants, and asking them a thousand
questions, in order to satisfy your inquisitive
friend. As to my father, though,
properly speaking, your questions are addressed
to him, yet, being upon duty, he
begs that, for this time, you will accept of
an answer from me.

The Canadians live a good deal like
the ancient patriarchs; the lands were originally
settled by the troops, every officer
became a seigneur, or lord of the manor,
every soldier took lands under his commander;
but, as avarice is natural to mankind,
the soldiers took a great deal more
than they could cultivate, by way of providingviding G4r 127
for a family: which is the reason so
much land is now waste in the finest part
of the province: those who had children,
and in general they have a great number,
portioned out their lands amongst them as
they married, and lived in the midst of a
little world of their descendents.

There are whole villages, and there is
even a large island, that of Coudre, where
the inhabitants are all the descendents of
one pair, if we only suppose that their
sons went to the next village for wives, for
I find no tradition of their having had a dispensation
to marry their sisters.

The corn here is very good, though not
equal to ours; the harvest not half so gay
as in England, and for this reason, that
the lazy creatures leave the greatest part of
their land uncultivated, only sowing as
much corn of different sorts as will serve
themselves; and being too proud and too
idle to work for hire, every family gets in G4 its G4v 128
its own harvest, which prevents all that jovial
spirit which we find when the reapers
work together in large parties.

Idleness is the reigning passion here, from
the peasant to his lord; the gentlemen
never either ride on horseback or walk, but
are driven about like women, for they never
drive themselves, lolling at their ease in a
calache: the peasants, I mean the masters
of families, are pretty near as useless as
their lords.

You will scarce believe me, when I tell
you, that I have seen, at the farm next us,
two children, a very beautiful boy and
girl, of about eleven years old, assisted by
their grandmother, reaping a field of oats,
whilst the lazy father, a strong fellow of
thirty two, lay on the grass, smoaking his
pipe, about twenty yards from them: the
old people and children work here; those
in the age of strength and health only take
their pleasure.

A pro- G5r 129

A propos to smoaking, ’tis common to see
here boys of three years old, sitting at their
doors, smoaking their pipes, as grave and
composed as little old Chinese men on a
chimney.

You ask me after our fruits; we have,
as I am told, an immensity of cranberries
all the year; when the snow melts away
in spring, they are said to be found under
it as fresh and as good as in autumn: strawberries
and rasberries grow wild in profusion;
you cannot walk a step in the fields
without treading on the former: great
plenty of currants, plumbs, apples, and
pears; a few cherries and grapes, but not
in much perfection: excellent musk melons,
and water melons in abundance, but
not so good in proportion as the musk.
Not a peach, nor any thing of the kind;
this I am however convinced is less the fault
of the climate than of the people, who G5 are G5v 130
are too indolent to take pains for any thing
more than is absolutely necessary to their
existence. They might have any fruit here
but gooseberries, for which the summer is
too hot; there are bushes in the woods,
and some have been brought from England,
but the fruit falls off before it is ripe. The
wild fruits here, especially those of the
brumble kind, are in much greater variety
and perfection than in England.

When I speak of the natural productions
of the country, I should not forget that
hemp and hops grow every where in the
woods; I should imagine the former might
be cultivated here with great success, if the
people could be persuaded to cultivate any
thing.

A little corn of every kind, a little hay,
a little tobacco, half a dozen apple trees,
a few onions and cabbages, make the whole
of a Canadian plantation. There is scarce
a flower, except those in the woods, where there G6r 131
there is a variety of the most beautiful
shrubs I ever saw; the wild cherry, of which
the woods are full, is equally charming in
flower and in fruit; and, in my opinion, at
least equals the arbutus.

They sow their wheat in spring, never
manure the ground, and plough it in the
slightest manner; can it then be wondered
at that it is inferior to ours? They fancy the
frost would destroy it if sown in autumn;
but this is all prejudice, as experience has
shewn. I myself saw a field of wheat this
year at the governor’s farm, which was
manured and sown in autumn, as fine as I
ever saw in England.

I should tell you, they are so indolent as
never to manure their lands, or even their
gardens; and that, till the English came, all
the manure of Quebec was thrown into the
river.

You G6v 132

You will judge how naturally rich
the soil must be, to produce good crops
without manure, and without ever lying
fallow, and almost without ploughing; yet
our political writers in England never speak
of Canada without the epithet of barren.
They tell me this extreme fertility is owing
to the snow, which lies five or six months
on the ground. Provisions are dear, which
is owing to the prodigious number of horses
kept here; every family having a carriage,
even the poorest peasant; and every son of
that peasant keeping a horse for his little
excursions of pleasure, besides those necessary
for the business of the farm. The war
also destroyed the breed of cattle, which I
am told however begins to encrease; they
have even so far improved in corn, as to
export some this year to Italy and Spain.

Don’t you think I am become an excellent
farmeress? ’Tis intuition; some people
are born learned: are you not all astonishmentment G7r 133
at my knowledge? I never was so vain
of a letter in my life.

Shall I own the truth? I had most of my
intelligence from old John, who lived long
with my grandfather in the country; and
who, having little else to do here, has taken
some pains to pick up a competent knowledge
of the state of agriculture five miles
round Quebec.

Adieu! I am tired of the subject.
Your faithful,

A. Fermor.

Now I think of it, why did you not
write to your brother? Did you
chuse me to expose my ignorance?
If so, I flatter myself you are a little
taken in, for I think John and I
figure in the rural way.

Let- G7v 134
Letter XXIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Oto be sure! we are vastly to be pitied:
no beaux at all with the general;
only about six to one; a very pretty
proportion, and what I hope always to see.
We, the ladies I mean, drink chocolate
with the general to-morrow, and he gives
us a ball on Thursday: you would not
know Quebec again; nothing but smiling
faces now; all so gay as never was, the
sweetest country in the world; never expect
to see me in England again; one is
really somebody here: I have been asked
to dance by only twenty-seven.

On the subject of dancing, I am, as it
were, a little embarrased: you will please to G8r 135
to observe that, in the time of scarcity,
when all the men were at Montreal, I suffered
a foolish little captain to sigh and say
civil things to me, pour passer le tems, and
the creature takes the airs of a lover, to
which he has not the least pretensions, and
chuses to be angry that I won’t dance with
him on Thursday, and I positively won’t.

It is really pretty enough that every absurd
animal, who takes upon him to make
love to one, is to fancy himself entitled to
a return: I have no patience with the men’s
ridiculousness: have you, Lucy?

But I see a ship coming down under full
sail; it may be Emily and her friends; the
colours are all out, they slacken sail; they
drop anchor opposite the house; ’tis certainly
them; I must fly to the beach:
music as I am a person, and an awning on
the deck: the boat puts off with your brother
in it. Adieu for a moment: I must
go and invite them on shore.

’Twas G8v 136

’Twas Emily and Mrs. Melmoth, with
two or three very pretty French women;
your brother is a happy man: I found tea
and coffee under the awning, and a table
loaded with Montreal fruit, which is vastly
better than ours; by the way, the colonel
has bought me an immensity; he is so
gallant and all that: we regaled ourselves,
and landed; they dine here, and we dance
in the evening; we are to have a syllabub
in the wood: my father has sent for Sir
George
and Major Melmoth, and half a
dozen of the most agreable men, from
Quebec: he is enchanted with his little
Emily, he loved her when she was a child.
I cannot tell you how happy I am; my
Emily is handsomer than ever; you know
how partial I am to beauty: I never had a
friendship for an ugly woman in my life.

Adieu! ma tres chere.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Your G9r 137

Your brother looks like an angel this
morning; he is not drest, he is not undrest,
but somehow, easy, elegant and enchanting:
he has no powder, and his hair a
little degagée, blown about by the wind,
and agreably disordered; such fire in his
countenance; his eyes say a thousand agreable
things; he is in such spirits as I never
saw him: not a man of them has the least
chance to-day. I shall be in love with him
if he goes on at this rate: not that it will
be to any purpose in the world; he never
would even flirt with me, though I have
made him a thousand advances.

My heart is so light, Lucy, I cannot
describe it: I love Emily at my soul: ’tis
three years since I saw her, and there is
something so romantic in finding her in Canada:
there is no saying how happy I am:
I want only you, to be perfectly so.

The G9v 138

The messenger is returned: Sir George
is gone with a party of French ladies to
Lake Charles: Emily blushed when the
message was delivered; he might reasonably
suppose they would be here to-day, as
the wind was fair: your brother dances
with my sweet friend; she loses nothing by
the exchange; she is however a little
piqued at this appearance of disrespect.

Sir George came just as we sat down to
supper; he did right, he complained first,
and affected to be angry she had not sent
an express from Point au Tremble. He was
however gayer than usual, and very attentive
to his mistress; your brother seeemed
chagrined at his arrival; Emily perceived
it, and redoubled her politeness to him,
which in a little time restored part of his good G10r 139
good humor: upon the whole, it was an
agreable evening, but it would have been
more so, if Sir George had come at first,
or not at all.

The ladies lie here, and we go all together
in the morning to Quebec; the gentlemen
are going.

I steal a moment to seal, and give this to
the colonel, who will put it in his packet
to-morrow.

Letter XXIV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Would you believe it possible, my
dear, that Sir George should decline
attending Emily Montague from Montreal,treal, G10v 140
and leave the pleasing commission to
me? I am obliged to him for the three
happiest days of my life, yet am piqued
at his chusing me for a cecisbeo to his mistress:
he seems to think me a man sans
consequence
, with whom a lady may safely
be trusted; there is nothing very flattering
in such a kind of confidence: let him take
care of himself, if he is impertinent, and
sets me at defiance; I am not vain, but set
our fortunes aside, and I dare enter the
lists with Sir George Clayton. I cannot
give her a coach and six; but I can give her,
what is more conducive to happiness, a
heart which knows how to value her perfections.

I never had so pleasing a journey; we
were three days coming down, because we
made it a continual party of pleasure, took
music with us, landed once or twice a day,
visited the French families we knew, lay
both nights on shore, and danced at the
seigneur’s of the village.

This G11r 141

This river, from Montreal to Quebec,
exhibits a scene perhaps not to be matched
in the world: it is settled on both sides,
though the settlements are not so numerous
on the south shore as on the other: the
lovely confusion of woods, mountains, meadows,
corn fields, rivers (for there are several
on both sides, which lose themselves in the
St. Lawrence, intermixed with churches
and houses breaking upon you at a distance
through the trees, form a variety of landscapes,
to which it is difficult to do justice.

This charming scene, with a clear serene
sky, a gentle breeze in our favor, and the
conversation of half a dozen fine women,
would have made the voyage pleasing to the
most insensible man on earth: my Emily
too of the party, and most politely attentive
to the pleasure she saw I had in making
the voyage agreable to her.

3 I every G11v 142

I every day love her more; and, without
considering the impropriety of it, I cannot
help giving way to an inclination, in which
I find such exquisite pleasure; I find a thousand
charms in the least trifle I can do to
oblige her.

Don’t reason with me on this subject: I
know it is madness to continue to see her;
but I find a delight in her conversation,
which I cannot prevail on myself to give
up till she is actually married.

I respect her engagements, and pretend to
no more from her than her friendship; but,
as to myself, will love her in whatever manner
I please: to shew you my prudence, however,
I intend to dance with the handsomest
unmarried Frenchwoman here on Thursdays,
and so shew her an attention which
shall destroy all suspicion of my tenderness
for Emily. I am jealous of Sir George,
and hate him; but I dissemble it better than
I thought it possible for me to do.

1 My G12r 143

My Lucy, I am not happy; my mind is
in a state not to be described; I am weak
enough to encourage a hope for which
there is not the least foundation; I misconstrue
her friendship for me every moment;
and that attention which is meerly gratitude
for my apparent anxiety to oblige. I even
fancy her eyes understand mine, which I
am afraid speak too plainly the sentiments
of my heart.

I love her, my dear girl, to madness;
these three days――

I am interrupted. Adieu!
Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

’Tis Capt. Fermor, who insists on my
dining at Silleri. They will eternally
throw me in the way of this lovely
woman: of what materials do they
suppose me formed?

Let- G12v 144
Letter XXV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

An enchanting ball, my dear; your little
friend’s head is turned. I was
more admired than Emily, which to be sure
did not flatter my vanity at all: I see she
must content herself with being beloved,
for without coquetry ’tis in vain to expect
admiration.

We had more than three hundred persons
at the ball; above three fourths men;
all gay and well dressed, an elegant supper;
in short, it was charming.

I am half inclined to marry; I am not
at all acquainted with the man I have fixed
upon, I never spoke to him till last night,
nor did he take the least notice of me, more than H1r 145
than of other ladies, but that is nothing;
he pleases me better than any man I have
seen here; he is not handsome, but well
made, and looks like a gentleman; he has
a good character, is heir to a very pretty
estate. I will think further of it: there is
nothing more easy than to have him if I
chuse it: ’tis only saying to some of his
friends, that I think Captain Fitzgerald the
most agreable fellow here, and he will
immediately be astonished he did not sooner
find out I was the handsomest woman. I
will consider this affair seriously; one must
marry, ’tis the mode; every body marries;
why don’t you marry, Lucy?

This brother of yours is always here: I
am surprized Sir George is not jealous, for
he pays no sort of attention to me, ’tis easy
to see why he comes; I dare say I shan’t
see him next week: Emily is going to Mrs.
Melmoth’s
, where she stays till to-morrow
sevennight; she goes from hence as soon as
dinner is over.

Vol. I. H Adieu! H1v 146

Adieu! I am fatigued; we danced till
morning; I am but this moment up.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Your brother danced with Mademoiselle
Clairaut
; do you know I was piqued he did
not give me the preference, as Emily danced
with her lover? not but that I had perhaps
a partner full as agreable, at least I have
a mind to think so.
I hear it whispered that the whole affair
of the wedding is to be settled next week;
my father is in the secret, I am not. Emily
looks ill this morning; she was not gay
at the ball. I know not why, but she
is not happy. I have my fancies, but they
are yet only fancies.
Adieu! my dear girl; I can no more.

Let- H2r 147
Letter XXVI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Iam going, my Lucy.—I know not well
whither I am going, but I will not stay
to see this marriage. Could you have believed
it possible—But what folly! Did
I not know her situation from the first?
Could I suppose she would break off an engagement
of years, with a man who gives
so clear a proof that he prefers her to all
other women, to humor the frenzy of one
who has never even told her he loved her?

Captain Fermor assures me all is settled
but the day, and that she has promised to
name that to-morrow.

I will leave Quebec to-night; no one
shall know the road I take: I do not yet H2 know H2v 148
know it myself; I will cross over to Point
Levi
with my valet de chambre, and go
wherever chance directs me. I cannot
bear even to hear the day named. I am
strongly inclined to write to her; but what
can I say? I should betray my tenderness in
spite of myself, and her compassion would
perhaps disturb her approaching happiness:
were it even possible she should prefer me
to Sir George, she is too far gone to recede.

My Lucy, I never till this moment felt
to what an excess I loved her.

Adieu! I shall be about a fortnight absent:
by that time she will be embarked for
England. I cannot bring myself to see her
the wife of another. Do not be alarmed for
me; reason and the impossibility of success
will conquer my passion for this angelic
woman; I have been to blame in allowing
myself to see her so often.

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- H3r 149
Letter XXVII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ithink I breathe freer air now I am
out of Quebec. I cannot bear whereever
I go to meet this Sir George; his triumphant
air is insupportable; he has, or I
fancy he has, all the insolence of a happy
rival; ’tis unjust, but I cannot avoid hating
him; I look on him as a man who has
deprived me of a good to which I foolishly
fancy I had pretensions.

My whole behaviour has been weak to
the last degree: I shall grow more reasonable
when I no longer see this charming
woman; I ought sooner to have taken this
step.

I have found here an excuse for my excursion;
I have heard of an estate to be H3 sold H3v 150
sold down the river; and am told the purchase
will be less expence than clearing any
lands I might take up. I will go and see it;
it is an object, a pursuit, and will amuse
me.

I am going to send my servant back to
Quebec; my manner of leaving it must appear
extraordinary to my friends; I have
therefore made this estate my excuse. I
have written to Miss Fermor that I am going
to make a purchase; have begged my
warmest wishes to her lovely friend, for
whose happiness no one on earth is more
anxious; but have told her Sir George is
too much the object of my envy, to expect
from me very sincere congratulations.

Adieu! my servant waits for this. You
shall hear an account of my adventures
when I return to Quebec.

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- H4r 151
Letter XXVIII.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Imust see you, my dear, this evening;
my mind is in an agitation not to be expressed;
a few hours will determine my
happiness or misery for ever; I am displeased
with your father for precipitating
a determination which cannot be made with
too much caution.

I have a thousand things to say to you,
which I can say to no one else.

Be at home, and alone; I will come to
you as soon as dinner is over.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Emily Montague.

H4 Let- H4v 152
Letter XXIX.
To Miss Montague, at Quebec.

Iwill be home, my dear; and denied
to every body but you.

I pity you, my dear Emily; but I am
unable to give you advice.

The world would wonder at your hesitating
a moment.

Your faithful

A. Fermor.

Let- H5r 153
Letter XXX.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

My visit to you is prevented by an
event beyond my hopes. Sir George
has this moment a letter from his mother,
desiring him earnestly to postpone his marriage
till spring, for some reasons of consequence
to his fortune, with the particulars
of which she will acquaint him by the next
packet.

He communicated this intelligence to me
with a grave air, but with a tranquillity
not to be described, and I received it with a
joy I found it impossible wholly to conceal.

I have now time to consult both my heart
and my reason at leisure, and to break with
him, if necessary, by degrees.

H5 What H5v 154

What an escape have I had! I was within
four and twenty hours of either determining
to marry a man with whom I fear I
have little chance to be happy, or of
breaking with him in a manner that would
have subjected one or both of us to the censures
of a prying impertinent world, whose
censures the most steady temper cannot
always contemn.

I will own to you, my dear, I every
hour have more dread of this marriage:
his present situation has brought his faults
into full light. Captain Clayton, with little
more than his commission, was modest,
humble, affable to his inferiors, polite to
all the world; and I fancied him possessed
of those more active virtues, which I supposed
the smallness of his fortune prevented
from appearing. ’Tis with pain I see that
Sir George, with a splendid income, is avaricious,
selfish, proud, vain, and profuse;
lavish to every caprice of vanity and ostentation2 tation H6r 155
which regards himself, coldly inattentive
to the real wants of others.

Is this a character to make your Emily
happy? We were not formed for each
other: no two minds were ever so different;
my happiness is in friendship, in the tender
affections, in the sweets of dear domestic
life; his in the idle parade of affluence, in
dress, in equipage, in all that splendor, which,
whilst it excites envy, is too often the mark
of wretchedness.

Shall I say more? Marriage is seldom
happy where there is a great disproportion
of fortune. The lover, after he loses that
endearing character in the husband, which
in common minds I am afraid is not long,
begins to reflect how many more thousands
he might have expected; and perhaps suspects
his mistress of those interested motives
in marrying, of which he now feels his own
heart capable. Coldness, suspicion, and H6 mutual H6v 156
mutual want of esteem and confidence, follow
of course.

I will come back with you to Silleri this
evening; I have no happiness but when I
am with you. Mrs. Melmoth is so fond of
Sir George, she is eternally persecuting me
with his praises; she is extremely mortified
at this delay, and very angry at the manner
in which I behave upon it.

Come to us directly, my dear Bell, and
rejoice with your faithful

Emily Montague.

Letter XXXI.
To Miss Montague, at Quebec.

Icongratulate you, my dear; you
will at least have the pleasure of being
five or six months longer your own mistress; which, H7r 157
which, in my opinion, when one is not
violently in love, is a consideration worth
attending to. You will also have time to
see whether you like any body else better;
and you know you can take him if you
please at last.

Send him up to his regiment at Montreal
with the Melmoths; stay the winter with
me, flirt with somebody else to try the
strength of your passion, and, if it holds out
against six months absence, and the attention
of an agreable fellow, I think you
may safely venture to marry him.

A propos to flirting, have you seen Colonel
Rivers
? He has not been here these
two days. I shall begin to be jealous of
this little impertinent Mademoiselle Clairaut.
Adieu!

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Rivers H7v 158

Rivers is absurd. I have a mighty foolish
letter from him; he is rambling about the
country, buying estates: he had better have
been here, playing the fool with us; if I
knew how to write to him I would tell him
so, but he is got out of the range of human
beings, down the river, Heaven knows
where; he says a thousand civil things to
you, but I will bring the letter with me to
save the trouble of repeating them.
I have a sort of an idea he won’t be very
unhappy at this delay; I want vastly to
send him word of it.
Adieu! ma chere.

Let- H8r 159
Letter XXXII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Iam at present, my dear Lucy, in the
wildest country on earth; I mean of
those which are inhabited at all: ’tis for
several leagues almost a continual forest,
with only a few straggling houses on the river
side; ’tis however of not the least consequence
to me, all places are equal to me
where Emily is not.

I seek amusement, but without finding
it: she is never one moment from my
thoughts; I am every hour on the point of
returning to Quebec; I cannot support the
idea of her leaving the country without
my seeing her.

’Tis H8v 160

’Tis a lady who has this estate to sell: I
am at present at her house; she is very
amiable; a widow about thirty, with an
agreable person, great vivacity, an excellent
understanding, improved by reading, to
which the absolute solitude of her situation
has obliged her; she has an open pleasing
countenance, with a candor and sincerity
in her conversation which would please me,
if my mind was in a state to be pleased with
any thing. Through all the attention and
civility I think myself obliged to shew her,
she seems to perceive the melancholy
which I cannot shake off: she is always
contriving some little party for me, as if
she knew how much I am in want of amusement.

Madame Des Roches is very kind; she
sees my chagrin, and takes every method to H9r 161
to divert it: she insists on my going in her
shallop to see the last settlement on the
river, opposite the Isle of Barnaby; she
does me the honor to accompany me, with
a gentleman and lady who live about a
mile from her.

I have been paying a very singular
visit; ’tis to a hermit, who has lived sixty
years alone on this island; I came to him
with a strong prejudice against him; I
have no opinion of those who fly society;
who seek a state of all others the most contrary
to our nature. Were I a tyrant, and
wished to inflict the most cruel punishment
human nature could support, I would seclude
criminals from the joys of society,
and deny them the endearing sight of their
species.

I am certain I could not exist a year
alone: I am miserable even in that degree of H9v 162
of solitude to which one is confined in a
ship; no words can speak the joy which I
felt when I came to America, on the first
appearance of something like the chearful
haunts of men; the first man, the first
house, nay the first Indian fire of which I
saw the smoke rise above the trees, gave me
the most lively transport that can be conceived;
I felt all the force of those ties
which unite us to each other, of that social
love to which we owe all our happiness
here.

But to my hermit: his appearance disarmed
my dislike; he is a tall old man,
with white hair and beard, the look of
one who has known better days, and the
strongest marks of benevolence in his
countenance. He received me with the utmost
hospitality, spread all his little stores
of fruit before me, fetched me fresh milk,
and water from a spring near his house.

After H10r 163

After a little conversation, I expressed
my astonishment, that a man of whose kindness
and humanity I had just had such
proof, could find his happiness in flying
mankind: I said a good deal on the subject,
to which he listened with the politest
attention.

“You appear,” said he, “of a temper
to pity the miseries of others. My story
is short and simple: I loved the most
amiable of women; I was beloved. The
avarice of our parents, who both had
more gainful views for us, prevented an
union on which our happiness depended.
My Louisa, who was threatened with an
immediate marriage with a man she detested,
proposed to me to fly the tyranny
of our friends: she had an uncle at
Quebec, to whom she was dear. The
wilds of Canada, said she, may afford
us that refuge our cruel country denies “us. H10v 164
us. After a secret marriage, we embarked.
Our voyage was thus far happy; I landed
on the opposite shore, to seek refreshments
for my Louisa; I was returning,
pleased with the thought of obliging the
object of all my tenderness, when a beginning
storm drove me to seek shelter in
this bay. The storm encreased, I saw its
progress with agonies not to be described;
the ship, which was in sight, was unable
to resist its fury; the sailors crowded
into the boat; they had the humanity to
place my Louisa there; they made for
the spot where I was, my eyes were
wildly fixed on them; I stood eagerly on
the utmost verge of the water, my arms
stretched out to receive her, my prayers
ardently addressed to Heaven, when an
immense wave broke over the boat; I
heard a general shriek; I even fancied I
distinguished my Louisa’s cries; it subsided,
the sailors again exerted all their
force; a second wave—I saw them no
more.”

“Never H11r 165

“Never will that dreadful scene be absent
one moment from my memory: I
fell senseless on the beach; when I returned
to life, the first object I beheld
was the breathless body of my Louisa
at my feet. Heaven gave me the wretched
consolation of rendering to her the last
sad duties. In that grave all my happiness
lies buried. I knelt by her, and
breathed a vow to Heaven, to wait here
the moment that should join me to all I
held dear. I every morning visit her
loved remains, and implore the God of
mercy to hasten my dissolution. I feel
that we shall not long be separated;
I shall soon meet her, to part no more.”

He stopped, and, without seeming to
remember he was not alone, walked hastily
towards a little oratory he has built on the
beach, near which is the grave of his
Louisa; I followed him a few steps, I saw 3 him H11v 166
him throw himself on his knees, and, respecting
his sorrow, returned to the house.

Though I cannot absolutely approve,
yet I more than forgive, I almost admire,
his renouncing the world in his situation.
Devotion is perhaps the only balm for
the wounds given by unhappy love; the
heart is too much softened by true tenderness
to admit any common cure.

I am returned to Madame Des Roches and
her friends, who declined visiting the hermit.
I found in his conversation all which
could have adorned society; he was pleased
with the sympathy I shewed for his sufferings;
we parted with regret. I wished to
have made him a present, but he will receive
nothing.

A ship for England is in sight. Madame
Des Roches
is so polite to send off this letter;ter; H12r 167
we return to her house in the morning.

Adieu! my Lucy.
Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter XXXIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ihave no patience with this foolish
brother of yours; he is rambling about
in the woods when we want him here: we
have a most agreeable assembly every Thursday
at the General’s, and have had another
ball since he has been gone on this ridiculous
ramble; I miss the dear creature whereever
I go. We have nothing but balls,
cards, and parties of pleasure; but they
are nothing without my little Rivers.

I have H12v 168

I have been making the tour of the three
religions this morning, and, as I am the most
constant creature breathing; am come back
only a thousand times more pleased with
my own. I have been at mass, at church,
and at the presbyterian meeting: an idea
struck me at the last, in regard to the drapery
of them all; that the Romish religion
is like an over-dressed, tawdry, rich citizen’s
wife; the presbyterian like a rude
aukward country girl; the church of England
like an elegant well-dressed woman of
quality, “plain in her neatness” (to quote
Horace, who is my favorite author). There
is a noble, graceful simplicity both in the
worship and the ceremonies of the church
of England
, which, even if I were a stranger
to her doctrines, would prejudice me strongly
in her favor.

Sir George sets out for Montreal this
evening, so do the house of Melmoth; I
have however prevailed on Emily to stay a month I1r 169
month or two longer with me. I am rejoiced
Sir George is going away; I am tired of
seeing that eternal smile, that countenance
of his, which attempts to speak, and says
nothing. I am in doubt whether I shall let
Emily marry him; she will die in a week,
of no distemper but his conversation.

They dine with us. I am called down.
Adieu!

Heaven be praised, our lover is gone;
they parted with great philosophy on both
sides: they are the prettiest mild pairs of inamoratoes
one shall see.

Your brother’s servant has just called to
tell me his going to his master. I have a
great mind to answer his letter, and order
him back.

Vol. I. I Let- I1v 170
Letter XXXIV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ihave been looking at the estate Madame
Des Roches
has to sell; it is as
wild as the lands to which I have a right;
I hoped this would have amused my chagrin,
but am mistaken: nothing interests
me, nothing takes up my attention one moment:
my mind admits but one idea. This
charming woman follows me wherever I
go; I wander about like the first man
when driven out of paradise: I vainly
fancy every change of place will relieve
the anxiety of my mind.

Madame Des Roches smiles, and tells
me I am in love; ’tis however a smile of
tenderness and compassion: your sex have great I2r 171
great penetration in whatever regards the
heart.

I have this moment a letter from Miss
Fermor
, to press my return to Quebec; she
tells me, Emily’s marriage is postponed till
spring. My Lucy! how weak is the human
heart! In spite of myself, a ray of
hope—I set off this instant: I cannot conceal
my joy.

Letter XXXV.
To Colonel Rivers, at Quebec.

You have no idea, Ned, how much
your absence is lamented by the dowagers,
to whom, it must be owned, your
charity has been pretty extensive.

I2 It I2v 172

It would delight you to see them condoling
with each other on the loss of the dear
charming man, the man of sentiment, of
true taste, who admires the maturer beauties,
and thinks no woman worth pursuing
till turned of twenty-five: ’tis a loss not
to be made up; for your taste, it must be
owned, is pretty singular.

I have seen your last favorite, Lady
H――
, who assures me, on the word of a
woman of honour, that, had you staid
seven years in London, she does not think
she should have had the least inclination to
change: but an absent lover, she well observed,
is, properly speaking, no lover at
all. “Bid Colonel Rivers remember,” said
she, “what I have read somewhere, the
parting words of a French lady to a
bishop of her acquaintance, ‘Let your
absence be short, my lord; and remember
that a mistress is a benefice which
obliges to residence.’”

3 I am I3r 173

I am told, you had not been gone a week
before Jack Willmott had the honor of
drying up the fair widow’s tears.

I am going this evening to Vauxhall, and
to-morrow propose setting out for my
house in Rutland, from whence you shall
hear from me again.

Adieu! I never write long letters in London.
I should tell you, I have been to see
Mrs. Rivers and your sister; the former is
well, but very anxious to have you in England
again; the latter grows so very handsome,
I don’t intend to repeat my visits
often.

Yours,

J. Temple.

I3 Let- I3v 174
Letter XXXVI.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

Iam this moment arrived from a ramble
down the river; but, a ship being just
going, must acknowledge your last.

You make me happy in telling me my
dear Lady H―― has given my place in her
heart to so honest a fellow as Jack Willmott;
and I sincerely wish the ladies always
chose their favorites as well.

I should be very unreasonable indeed to
expect constancy at almost four thousand
miles distance, especially when the prospect
of my return is so very uncertain.

My voyage ought undoubtedly to be
considered as an abdication: I am to all intentstents I4r 175
and purposes dead in law as a lover;
and the lady has a right to consider her heart
as vacant, and to proceed to a new election.

I claim no more than a share in her esteem
and remembrance, which I dare say
I shall never want.

That I have amused myself a little in
the dowager way, I am very far from denying;
but you will observe, it was less
from taste than the principle of doing as
little mischief as possible in my few excursions
to the world of gallantry. A little
deviation from the exact rule of right we
men all allow ourselves in love affairs; but
I was willing to keep as near it as I could.
Married women are, on my principles, forbidden
fruit; I abhor the seduction of innocence;
I am too delicate, and (with all
my modesty) too vain, to be pleased with
venal beauty: what was I then to do, with
a heart too active to be absolutely at rest, I4 and I4v 176
and which had not met with its counterpart?
Widows were, I thought, fair prey,
as being sufficiently experienced to take care
of themselves.

I have said married women are, on my
principles, forbidden fruit: I should have
explained myself; I mean in England, for
my ideas on this head change as soon as I
land at Calais.

Such is the amazing force of local prejudice,
that I do not recollect having ever
made love to an English married woman, or
a French unmarried one. Marriages in
France being made by the parents, and
therefore generally without inclination on
either side, gallantry seems to be a tacit
condition, though not absolutely expressed
in the contract.

But to return to my plan: I think it an
excellent one; and would recommend it to all
those young men about town, who, like me, find I5r 177
find in their hearts the necessity of loving,
before they meet with an object capable of
fixing them for life.

By the way, I think the widows ought
to raise a statue in my honor, for having
done my possible to prove that, for the sake
of decorum, morals, and order, they ought
to have all the men to themselves.

I have this moment your letter from
Rutland. Do you know that I am almost angry?
Your ideas of love are narrow and pedantic;
custom has done enough to make the
life of one half of our species tastless;
but you would reduce them to a state of
still greater insipidity than even that to
which our tyranny has doomed them.

You would limit the pleasure of loving
and being beloved, and the charming power
of pleasing, to three or four years only in
the life of that sex which is peculiarly
formed to feel tenderness; women are born I5 with I5v 178
with more lively affections than men, which
are still more softened by education; to deny
them the privilege of being amiable, the
only privilege we allow them, as long as
nature continues them so, is such a mixture
of cruelty and false taste as I should never
have suspected you of, notwithstanding your
partiality for unripened beauty.

As to myself, I persist in my opinion,
that women are most charming when they
join the attractions of the mind to those
of the person, when they feel the passion
they inspire; or rather, that they are never
charming till then.

A woman in the first bloom of youth resembles
a tree in blossom, when mature in
fruit; but a woman who retains the charms
of her person till her understanding is in
its full perfection, is like those trees in
happier climes, which produce blossoms and
fruit together.

You I6r 179

You will scarce believe, Jack, that I have
lived a week téte à téte, in the midst of a
wood, with just the woman I have been
describing; a widow extremely my taste,
mature, five or six years more so than you
say I require, lively, sensible, handsome,
without saying one civil thing to her; yet
nothing can be more certain.

I could give you powerful reasons for
my insensibility; but you are a traitor to
love, and therefore have no right to be in
any of his secrets.

I will excuse your visits to my sister; as
well as I love you myself, I have a thousand
reasons for chusing she should not be
acquainted with you.

What you say in regard to my mother,
gives me pain; I will never take back my
little gift to her; and I cannot live in EnglandI6 land I6v 180
on my present income, though it enables
me to live en prince in Canada.

Adieu! I have not time to say more. I
have stole this half hour from the loveliest
woman breathing, whom I am going to
visit: surely you are infinitely obliged to
me. To lessen the obligation, however, my
calash is not yet come to the door.

Adieu! once more.
Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter XXXVII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Our wanderer is returned, my dear,
and in such spirits as you can’t conceive:
he passed yesterday with us; he likes I7r 181
likes to have us to himself, and he had yesterday;
we walked à trio in the wood, and
were foolish; I have not passed so agreable a
day since I came to Canada: I love mightily to
be foolish, and the people here have no
taste that way at all: your brother is divinely
so upon occasion. The weather was,
to use the Canadian phrase, superbe et magnifique.
We shall not, I am told, have much
more in the same magnifique style, so we
intend to make the most of it: I have ordered
your brother to come and walk with
us from morning till night; every day and
all the day.

The dear man was amazingly overjoyed
to see us again; we shared his joy,
though my little Emily took some pains to
appear tranquil on the occasion: I never
saw more pleasure in the countenances of
two people in my life, nor more pains
taken to suppress it.

Do I7v 182

Do you know Fitzgerald is really an
agreable fellow? I have an admirable natural
instinct; I perceived he had understanding,
from his aquiline nose and his
eagle eye, which are indexes I never knew
fail. I believe we are going to be great;
I am not sure I shall not admit him to make
up a partie quarrée with your brother and
Emily: I told him my original plot upon
him, and he was immensely pleased with
it. I almost fancy he can be foolish; in
that case, my business is done: if with
his other merits he has that, I am a lost
woman.

He has excellent sense, great good nature,
and the true princely spirit of an
Irishman: he will be ruined here, but that
is his affair, not mine. He changed quarters
with an officer now at Montreal; and,
because the lodgings were to be furnished,
thought himself obliged to leave three
months wine in the cellars.

His I8r 183

His person is pleasing; he has good
eyes and teeth (the only beauties I require),
is marked with the small pox, which in
men gives a sensible look; very manly,
and looks extremely like a gentleman.

“He comes, the conqueror comes”.

I see him plainly through the trees; he
is now in full view, within twenty yards of
the house. He looks particularly well on
horseback, Lucy; which is one certain
proof of a good education. The fellow is
well born, and has ideas of things: I think I
shall admit him of my train.

Emily wonders have I never been in
love: the cause is clear; I have prevented
any attachment to one man, by constantly
flirting with twenty: ’tis the most sovereign
receipt in the world. I think, too, my dear,
you have maintained a sort of running fight with I8v 184
with the little deity: our hour is not yet
come. Adieu!

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XXXVIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Iam returned, my dear, and have had
the pleasure of hearing you and my
mother are well, though I have had no
letters from either of you.

Mr. Temple, my dearest Lucy, tells me
he has visited you. Will you pardon me a
freedom which nothing but the most tender
friendship can warrant, when I tell you that I9r 185
that I would wish you to be as little acquainted
with him as politeness allows? He
is a most agreable man, perhaps too agreable,
with a thousand amiable qualities; he
is the man I love above all others; and,
where women are not concerned, a man of
the most unblemished honor: but his manner
of life is extremely libertine, and his ideas of
women unworthy the rest of his character;
he knows not the perfections which
adorn the valuable part of your sex, he is
a stranger to your virtues, and incapable,
at least I fear so, of that tender affection
which alone can make an amiable woman
happy. With all this, he is polite and attentive,
and has a manner, which, without
intending it, is calculated to deceive women
into an opinion of his being attached when
he is not: he has all the splendid virtues
which command esteem; is noble, generous,
disinterested, open, brave; and is the
most dangerous man on earth to a woman of I9v 186
of honor, who is unacquainted with the
arts of man.

Do not however mistake me, my Lucy;
I know him to be as incapable of forming
improper designs on you, even were you
not the sister of his friend, as you are of
listening to him if he did: ’tis for your
heart alone I am alarmed; he is formed to
please; you are young and inexperienced,
and have not yet loved; my anxiety for
your peace makes me dread your loving a
man whose views are not turned to marriage,
and who is therefore incapable of returning
properly the tenderness of a woman
of honor.

I have seen my divine Emily: her manner
of receiving me was very flattering; I
cannot doubt her friendship for me; yet I
am not absolutely content. I am however
convinced, by the easy tranquillity of her
air, and her manner of bearing this delay
of their marriage, that she does not love the I10r 187
the man for whom she is intended: she has
been a victim to the avarice of her friends.
I would fain hope—yet what have I to
hope? If I had even the happiness to be
agreable to her, if she was disengaged from
Sir George, my fortune makes it impossible
for me to marry her, without reducing her
to indigence at home, or dooming her to
be an exile in Canada for life. I dare not
ask myself what I wish or intend: yet I
give way in spite of me to the delight of
seeing and conversing with her.

I must not look forward; I will only enjoy
the present pleasure of believing myself
one of the first in her esteem and friendship,
and of showing her all those little
pleasing attentions so dear to a sensible
heart; attentions in which her lover is
astonishingly remiss: he is at Montreal, and
I am told was gay and happy on his journey
thither, though he left his mistress
behind.

I have I10v 188

I have spent two very happy days at
Silleri with Emily and your friend Bell
Fermor
: to-morrow I meet them at the
governor’s, where there is a very agreable
assembly on Thursday evenings. Adieu!

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

I shall write again by a ship which sails
next week.

Letter XXXIX.
To John Temple,Esq; Pall Mall.

Ihave this moment a letter from Madame
Des Roches
, the lady at whose
house I spent a week, and to whom I am greatly I11r 189
greatly obliged. I am so happy as to have
an opportunity of rendering her a service,
in which I must desire your assistance.

’Tis in regard to some lands belonging
to her, which, not being settled, some other
person has applied for a grant of a home.
I send you the particulars, and beg you
will lose no time in entering a caveat, and
taking other proper steps to prevent what
would be an act of great injustice: the war
and the incursions of the Indians in alliancee
with us have hitherto prevented these lands
from being settled, but Madame Des Roches
is actually in treaty with some Acadians to
settle them immediately. Employ all your
friends as well as mine if necessary; my
lawyer will direct you in what manner to
apply, and pay the expences attending the
application. Adieu!

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- I11v 190
Letter XL.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Idanced last night till four o’clock in
the morning (if you will allow the expression),
without being the least fatigued:
the little Fitzgerald was my partner, who
grows upon me extremely; the monkey
has a way of being attentive and careless
by turns, which has an amazing effect; nothing
attaches a woman of my temper so
much to a lover as her being a little in fear
of losing him; and he keeps up the spirit
of the thing admirably.

Your brother and Emily danced together,
and I think I never saw either of them look
so handsome; she was a thousand times
more admired at this ball than the first,
and reason good, for she was a thousand times I12r 191
times more agreable; your brother is
really a charming fellow, he is an immense
favorite with the ladies; he has that very
pleasing general attention, which never fails
to charm women; he can even be particular
to one, without wounding the vanity of
the rest: if he was in company with twenty,
his mistress of the number, his manner
would be such, that every woman there
would think herself the second in his esteem;
and that, if his heart had not been unluckily
pre-engaged, she herself should have been
the object of his tenderness.

His eyes are of immense use to him; he
looks the civilest things imaginable; his
whole countenance speaks whatever he
wishes to say; he has the least occasion for
words to explain himself of any man I ever
knew.

Fitzgerald has eyes too, I assure you, and
eyes that know how to speak; he has a 1 look I12v 192
look of saucy unconcern and inattention,
which is really irresistible.

We have had a great deal of snow already,
but it melts away; ’tis a lovely day, but an
odd enough mixture of summer and winter;
in some places you see half a foot of snow
lying, in others the dust is even troublesome.

Adieu! there are a dozen or two of
beaux at the door.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- K1r 193
Letter XLI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

The savages assure us, my dear, on the
information of the beavers, that we
shall have a very mild winter: it seems, these
creatures have laid in a less winter stock
than usual. I take it very ill, Lucy, that
the beavers have better intelligence than
we have.

We are got into a pretty composed easy
way; Sir George writes very agreable,
sensible, sentimental, gossiping letters, once
a fortnight, which Emily answers in due
course, with all the regularity of a countinghouse
correspondence; he talks of coming
down after Christmas: we expect him without
impatience; and in the mean time
amuse ourselves as well as we can, and soften Vol. I. K the K1v 194
the pain of absence by the attention of a
man that I fancy we like quite as well.

With submission to the beavers, the
weather is very cold, and we have had a
great deal of snow already; but they tell
me ’tis nothing to what we shall have: they
are taking precautions which make me shudder
beforehand, pasting up the windows,
and not leaving an avenue where cold can
enter.

I like the winter carriages immensely;
the open carriole is a kind of one-horse
chaise, the covered one a chariot, set on a
sledge to run on the ice; we have not yet
had snow enough to use them, but I like
their appearance prodigiously; the covered
carrioles seem the prettiest things in nature
to make love in, as there are curtains to draw
before the windows: we shall have three
in effect, my father’s, River’s, and Fitzgerald’s;
the two latter are to be elegance
itself, and entirely for the service of the ladies: K2r 195
ladies: your brother and Fitzgerald are
trying who shall be ruined first for the honor
of their country. I will bet three to one
upon Ireland. They are every day contriving
parties of pleasure, and making the
most gallant little presents imaginable to
the ladies.

Adieu! my dear.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XLII.
To Miss Rivers.

Ishall not, my dear, have above
one more opportunity of writing to
you by the ships; after which we can only
write by the packet once a month.

K2 My K2v 196

My Emily is every day more lovely; I
see her often, and every hour discover new
charms in her; she has an exalted understanding,
improved by all the knowledge
which is becoming in your sex; a soul
awake to all the finer sensations of the
heart, checked and adorned by the native
loveliness of woman: she is extremely
handsome, but she would please every feeling
heart if she was not; she has the soul
of beauty: without feminine softness and
delicate sensibility, no features can give
loveliness; with them, very indifferent ones
can charm: that sensibility, that softness,
never were so lovely as in my Emily. I can
write on no other subject. Were you to
see her, my Lucy, you would forgive me.
My letter is called for. Adieu!

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Your friend Miss Fermor will write you
every thing.

Let- K3r 197
Letter XLIII.
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

Mr. Melmoth and I, my dear Emily;
expected by this time to have seen
you at Montreal. I allow something to
your friendship for Miss Fermor; but there
is also something due to relations who tenderly
love you, and under whose protection
your uncle left you at his death.

I should add, that there is something
due to Sir George, had I not already displeased
you by what I have said on the
subject.

You are not to be told, that in a week
the road from hence to Quebec will be impassable
for at least a month, till the rivers
are sufficiently froze to bear carriages.

K3 I will K3v 198

I will own to you, that I am a little jealous
of your attachment to Miss Fermor,
though no one can think her more amiable
than I do.

If you do not come this week, I would
wish you to stay till Sir George comes
down, and return with him; I will entreat
the favor of Miss Fermor to accompany you
to Montreal, which we will endeavour to
make as agreable to her as we can.

I have been ill of a slight fever, but am
now perfectly recovered. Sir George and
Mr. Melmoth are well, and very impatient
to see you here.

Adieu! my dear.
Your affectionate

E. Melmoth.

Let- K4r 199
Letter XLIV.
To Mrs. Melmoth, at Montreal.

Ihave a thousand reasons, my dearest
Madam, for intreating you to excuse
my staying some time longer at Quebec.
I have the sincerest esteem for Sir George,
and am not insensible of the force of our
engagements; but do not think his being
there a reason for my coming: the kind of
suspended state, to say no more, in which
those engagements now are, call for a delicacy
in my behaviour to him, which is
so difficult to observe without the appearance
of affectation, that his absence relieves
me for a very painful kind of restraint:
for the same reason, ’tis impossible
for me to come up at the time he does, if
I do come, even though Miss Fermor should
accompany me.

K4 A mo- K4v 200

A moment’s reflexion will convince you
of the propriety of my staying here till
his mother does me the honor again to approve
his choice; or till our engagement is
publicly known to be at an end. Mrs.
Clayton
is a prudent mother, and a woman
of the world, and may consider that Sir
George’s
situation is changed since she consented
to his marriage.

I am not capricious; but I will own to
you, that my esteem for Sir George is much
lessened by his behaviour since his last return
from New-York: he mistakes me extremely,
if he supposes he has the least
additional merit in my eyes from his late
acquisition of fortune: on the contrary, I
now see faults in him which were concealed
by the mediocrity of his situation before,
and which do not promise happiness to a
heart like mine, a heart which has little
taste for the false glitter of life, and the most K5r 201
most lively one possible for the calm real
delights of friendship, and domestic felicity.

Accept my sincerest congratulations on
your return of health; and believe me,
My dearest Madam,
Your obliged and affectionate

Emily Montague.

Letter XLV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ihave been seeing the last ship go out
of the port, Lucy; you have no notion
what a melancholy sight it is: we are
now left to ourselves, and shut up from all
the world for the winter: somehow we K5 seem K5v 202
seem so forsaken, so cut off from the rest
of human kind, I cannot bear the idea: I
sent a thousand sighs and a thousand tender
wishes to dear England, which I never
loved so much as at this moment.

Do you know, my dear, I could cry if I
was not ashamed? I shall not absolutely be
in spirits again this week.

’Tis the first time I have felt any thing
like bad spirits in Canada: I followed the
ship with my eyes till it turned Point Levi,
and, when I lost sight of it, felt as if I had
lost every thing dear to me on earth. I am
not particular: I see a gloom on every
countenance; I have been at church, and
think I never saw so many dejected faces in
my life.

Adieu! for the present: it will be a
fortnight before I can send this letter;
another agreable circumstance that: would to K6r 203
to Heaven I were in England, though I
changed the bright sun of Canada for a
fog!

We have had a week’s snow without intermission:
happily for us, your brother
and the Fitz have been weather-bound all
the time at Silleri, and cannot possibly get
away.

We have amused ourselves within doors,
for there is no stirring abroad, with playing
at cards, playing at shuttlecock, playing
the fool, making love, and making moral
reflexions: upon the whole, the week has
not been very disagreable.

The snow is when we wake constantly
up to our chamber windows; we are literally
dug out of it every morning.

K6 As K6v 204

As to Quebec, I give up all hopes of
ever seeing it again: but my comfort is,
that people there cannot possibly get
to their neighbors; and I flatter myself
very few of them have been half so well
entertained at home.

We shall be abused, I know, for (what is
really the fault of the weather) keeping
these two creatures here this week; the
ladies hate us for engrossing two such fine
fellows as your brother and Fitzgerald, as
well as for having vastly more than our
share of all the men: we generally go out
attended by at least a dozen, without any
other woman but a lively old French lady,
who is a flirt of my father’s, and will certainly
be my mamma.

We sweep into the general’s assembly
on Thursdays with such a train of beaux
as draws every eye upon us: the rest of
the fellows crowd round us; the misses
draw up, blush, and flutter their fans; and 5 your K7r 205
your little Bell sits down with such a fancy
impertinent consciousness in her countenance
as is really provoking: Emily on the
contrary looks mild and humble, and seems
by her civil decent air to apologize to them
for being so much more agreable than
themselves, which is a fault I for my part
am not in the least inclined to be ashamed
of.

Your idea of Quebec, my dear, is perfectly
just; it is like a third or fourth rate
country town in England; much hospitality,
little society; cards, scandal, dancing, and
good chear; all excellent things to pass
away a winter evening, and peculiarly
adapted to what I am told, and what I begin
to feel, of the severity of this climate.

I am told they abuse me, which I can
easily believe, because my impertinence to
them deserves it: but what care I,
you know, Lucy, so long as I please myself,
and am at Silleri out of the sound?

They K7v 206

They are squabbling at Quebec, I hear,
about I cannot tell what, therefore shall
not attempt to explain: some dregs of old
disputes, it seems, which have had not time
to settle: however, we new comers have
certainly nothing to do with these matters:
you can’t think how comfortable we feel
at Silleri, out of the way.

My father says, the politics of Canada
are as complex and as difficult to be understood
as those of the Germanic system.

For my part, I think no politics worth
attending to but those of the little commonwealth
of woman: if I can maintain
my empire over hearts, I leave the men to
quarrel for every thing else.

I observe a strict neutrality, that I may
have a chance for admirers amongst both
parties. Adieu! the post is just going out.

Your faithful

A. Fermor.

Let- K8r 207
Letter XLVI.
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

There is something, my dear Emily,
in what you say as to the delicacy
of your situation; but, whilst you are so
very exact in acting up to it on one side,
do you not a little overlook it on the
other?

I am extremely unwilling to say a disagreable
thing to you, but Miss Fermor is
too young as well as too gay to be a protection
—the very particular circumstance
you mention makes Mr. Melmoth’s the
only house in Canada in which, if I have
any judgment, you can with propriety live
till your marriage takes place.

You K8v 208

You extremely injure Sir George in supposing
it possible he should fail in his engagements:
and I see with pain that you
are more quicksighted to his failings than
is quite consistent with that tenderness,
which (allow me to say) he has a right to
expect from you. He is like other men of
his age and fortune; he is the very man
you so lately thought amiable, and of
whose love you cannot without injustice
have a doubt.

Though I approve your contempt of the
false glitter of the world, yet I think it a
little strained at your time of life: did I
not know you as well as I do, I should say
that philosophy in a young and especially a
female mind, is so out of season, as to be
extremely suspicious. The pleasures which
attend on affluence are too great, and too
pleasing to youth, to be overlooked, exceptcept K9r 209
when under the influence of a livelier
passion.

Take care, my Emily; I know the
goodness of your heart, but I also know
its sensibility; remember that, if your situation
requires great circumspection in your
behaviour to Sir George, it requires much
greater to every other person: it is even
more delicate than marriage itself.

I shall expect you and Miss Fermor as
soon as the roads are such that you can
travel agreably; and, as you object to Sir
George
as a conductor, I will entreat Captain
Fermor
to accompany you hither.

I am, my dear,
Your most affectionate

E. Melmoth.

Let- K9v 210
Letter XLVII.
To Mrs. Melmoth, at Montreal.

Ientreat you, my dearest Madam,
to do me the justice to believe I see
my engagement to Sir George in as strong
a light as you can do; if there is any
change in my behaviour to him, it is owing
to the very apparent one in his conduct to
me, of which no one but myself can be a
judge. As to what you say in regard to
my contempt of affluence, I can only say
it is in my character, whether it is generally
in the female one or not.

Were the cruel hint you are pleased to
give just, be assured Sir George should be
the first person to whom I would declare it.
I hope however it is possible to esteem merit K10r 211
merit without offending even the most sacred
of all engagements.

A gentleman waits for this. I have only
time to say, that Miss Fermor thanks you
for your obliging invitation, and promises
she will accompany me to Montreal as soon
as the river St. Lawrence will bear carriages,
as the upper road is extremely inconvenient.

I am,
My dearest Madam,
Your obliged
and faithful

Emily Montague.

Let- K10v 212
Letter XLVIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

After a fortnight’s snow, we have
had near as much clear blue sky
and sunshine: the snow is six feet deep, so
that we may be said to walk on our own
heads; that is, speaking en philosophe, we
occupy the space we should have done in
summer if we had done so; or, to explain
it more clearly, our heels are now where
our heads should be.

The scene is a little changed for the
worse: the lovely landscape is now one undistinguished
waste of snow, only a little
diversified by the great variety of evergreens
in the woods: the romantic winding
path down the side of the hill to our farm,
on which we used to amuse ourselves with seeing K11r 213
seeing the beaux serpentize, is now a confused,
frightful, rugged precipice, which
one trembles at the idea of ascending.

There is something exceedingly agreable
in the whirl of the carrioles, which
fly along at the rate of twenty miles an
hour; and really hurry one out of one’s
senses.

Our little coterie is the object of great
envy; we live just as we like, without
thinking of other people, which I am not
sure here is prudent, but it is pleasant,
which is a better thing.

Emily, who is the civilest creature
breathing, is for giving up her own pleasure
to avoid offending others, and wants
me, every time we make a carrioling-party,
to invite all the misses of Quebec to go
with us, because they seem angry at our
being happy without them: but for that very K11v 214
very reason I persist in my own way, and
consider wisely, that, though civility is due
to other people, yet there is also some civility
due to one’s self.

I agree to visit every body, but think it
mighty absurd I must not take a ride without
asking a hundred people I scarce know
to go with me: yet this is the style here;
they will neither be happy themselves, nor
let any body else. Adieu!

I will never take a beaver’s word again
as long as I live: there is no supporting
this cold; the Canadians say it is seventeen
years since there has been so severe a season.
I thought beavers had been people
of more honor.

Adieu! I can no more: the ink freezes
as I take it from the standish to the paper,
though close to a large stove. Don’t expect3 pect K12r 215
me to write again till May; one’s faculties
are absolutely congealed this weather.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XLIX.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

It is with difficulty I breathe, my dear;
the cold is so amazingly intense as almost
totally to stop respiration. I have
business, the business of pleasure, at Quebec;
but have not the courage to stir from the
stove.

We have had five days, the severity of
which none of the natives remember to have K12v 216
have ever seen equaled: ’tis said, the cold
is beyond all the thermometers here, tho’
intended for the climate.

The strongest wine freezes in a room
which has a stove in it; even brandy is
thickened to the consistence of oil: the
largest wood fire, in a wide chimney, does
not throw out it’s heat a quarter of a yard.

I must venture to Quebec to-morrow, or
have company at home: amusements are
here necessary to life; we must be jovial,
or the blood will freeze in our veins.

I no longer wonder the elegant arts are
unknown here; the rigour of the climate
suspends the very powers of the understanding;
what then must become of those of
the imagination? Those who expect to see “A new Athens rising near the pole,” will L1r 217
will find themselves extremely disappointed.
Genius will never mount high, where
the faculties of the mind are benumbed
half the year.

’Tis sufficient employment for the most
lively spirit here to contrive how to preserve
an existence, of which there are moments
that one is hardly conscious: the
cold really sometimes brings on a sort of
stupefaction.

We had a million of beaux here yesterday,
notwithstanding the severe cold: ’tis
the Canadian custom, calculated I suppose
for the climate, to visit all the ladies on
New-year’s-day, who sit dressed in form
to be kissed: I assure you, however, our
kisses could not warm them; but we were
obliged, to our eternal disgrace, to call in
rasberry brandy as an auxiliary.

Vol. I. L You L1v 218

You would have died to see the men;
they look just like so many bears in their
open carrioles, all wrapped in furs from
head to foot; you see nothing of the human
form appear, but the tip of a nose.

They have intire coats of beaver skin,
exactly like Friday’s in Robinson Crusoe;
and casques on their heads like the old
knights errant in romance; you never saw
such tremendous figures; but without this
kind of cloathing it would be impossible to
stir out at present.

The ladies are equally covered up, tho’
in a less unbecoming style; they have long
cloth cloaks with loose hoods, like those
worn by the market-women in the north
of England. I have one in scarlet, the
hood lined with sable, the prettiest ever
seen here; in which I assure you I look
amazingly handsome; the men think so, and L2r 219
and call me the Little red riding-hood; a
name which becomes me as well as the
hood.

The Canadian ladies wear these cloaks
in India silk in summer, which, fluttering in
the wind, look really graceful on a fine
woman.

Besides our riding-hoods, when we go
out, we have a large buffaloe’s skin under
our feet, which turns up, and wraps round
us almost to our shoulders; so that, upon
the whole, we are pretty well guarded from
the weather as well as the men.

Our covered carrioles too have not only
canvas windows (we dare not have glass,
because we often overturn), but cloth curtains
to draw all round us; the extreme
swiftness of these carriages also, which dart
along like lightening, helps to keep one warm,
by promoting the circulation of the blood.

L2 I pity L2v 220

I pity the Fitz; no tiger was ever so
hard-hearted as I am this weather: the
little god has taken his flight, like the swallows.
I say nothing, but cruelty is no
virtu in Canada; at least at this season.

I suppose Pygmalion’s statue was some
frozen Canadian gentlewoman, and a sudden
warm day thawed her. I love to expound
ancient fables, and I think no exposition
can be more natural than this.

Would you know what makes me chatter
this morning? Papa has made me
take some excellent liqueur; ’tis the mode
here; all the Canadian ladies take a little,
which makes them so coquet and agreable.
Certainly brandy makes a woman talk like
an angel. Adieu!

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- L3r 221
Letter L.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Idon’t quite agree with you, my
dear; your brother does not appear
to me to have the least scruple of that
foolish false modesty which stands in a
man’s way.

He is extremely what the French call
awakened; he is modest, certainly; that is,
he is not a coxcomb, but he has all that
proper self-confidence which is necessary to
set his agreable qualities in full light: nothing
can be a stronger proof of this, than
that, wherever he is, he always takes your
attention in a moment, and this without
seeming to solicit it.

L3 I am L3v 222

I am very fond of him, though he never
makes love to me, in which circumstance he
is very singular: our friendship is quite
platonic, at least on his side, for I am not
quite so sure on the other. I remember
one day in summer we were walking téte à
téte
in the road to Cape Rouge, when he
wanted me to strike into a very beautiful
thicket: “Positively, Rivers” said I, “I
will not venture with you into that
wood.”
“Are you afraid of me, Bell?”
“No, but extremely of myself.”

I have loved him ever since a little scene
that passed here three or four months ago:
a very affecting story, of a distressed family
in our neighbourhood, was told him and
Sir George; the latter preserved all the
philosophic dignity and manly composure
of his countenance, very coldly expressed
his concern, and called another subject:
your brother changed color, his eyes glistened;tened; L4r 223
he took the first opportunity to leave
the room, he sought these poor people, he
found, he relieved them; which we discovered
by accident a month after.

The weather, tho’ cold beyond all that
you in England can form an idea of, is yet
mild to what it has been the last five or six
days; we are going to Quebec, to church.

Emily and I have been talking religion
all the way home: we are both mighty
good girls, as girls go in these degenerate
days; our grandmothers to be sure—but
it’s folly to look back.

We have been saying, Lucy, that ’tis
the strangest thing in the world people
should quarrel about religion, since we undoubtedly
all mean the same thing; all
good minds in every religion aim at pleasing
the Supreme Being; the means we take L4 differ L4v 224
differ according to the country where we
are born, and the prejudices we imbibe
from education; a consideration which
ought to inspire us with kindness and indulgence
to each other.

If we examine each other’s sentiments
with candor, we shall find much less difference
in essentials than we imagine; “Since all agree to own, at least to mean,
One great, one good, one general Lord
of all.”

There is, I think, a very pretty Sunday
reflexion for you, Lucy.

You must know, I am extremely religious;
and for this amongst other reasons, that I
think infidelity a vice peculiarly contrary
to the native softness of woman: it is bold,
daring, masculine; and I should almost
doubt the sex of an unbeliever in petticoats.

Women L5r 225

Women are religious as they are virtuous,
less from principles founded on reasoning
and argument, than from elegance
of mind, delicacy of moral taste, and a
certain quick perception of the beautiful
and becoming in every thing.

This instinct, however, for such it is, is
worth all the tedious reasonings of the men;
which is a point I flatter myself you will
not dispute with me.

This is the first day I have ventured in an
open carriole; we have been running a
race on the snow, your brother and I against
Emily and Fitzgerald: we conquered from
Fitzgerald’s complaisance to Emily. I shall
like it mightily, well wrapt up: I set off
with a crape over my face to keep off the
cold, but in three minutes it was a cake L5 of L5v 226
of solid ice, from my breath which froze
upon it; yet this is called a mild day, and
the sun shines in all his glory.

We are just come from the general’s
assembly; much company, and we danced
till this minute; for I believe we have not
been more coming these four miles.

Fitzgerald is the very pink of courtesy;
he never uses his covered carriole himself,
but devotes it intirely to the ladies; it
stands at the general’s door in waiting on
Thursdays: if any lady comes out before
her carriole arrives, the servants call out
mechanically, “Captain Fitzgerald’s carriole
here, for a lady.”
The Colonel is
equally gallant, but I generally lay an embargo
on his: they have each of them an
extreme pretty one for themselves, or to
drive a fair lady a morning’s airing, when 1 she L6r 227
she will allow them the honor, and the
weather is mild enough to permit it.

Bon soir! I am sleepy.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter LI.
To John Temple,Esq; Pall Mall.

You mistake me extremely, Jack, as
you generally do: I have by no
means forsworn marriage: on the contrary,
though happiness is not so often found
there as I wish it was, yet I am convinced
it is to be found no where else; and, poor
as I am, I should not hesitate about trying
the experiment myself to-morrow, if I L6 could L6v 228
could meet with a woman to my taste, unappropriated,
whose ideas of the state agreed
with mine, which I allow are something
out of the common road: but I must be
certain those ideas are her own, therefore
they must arise spontaneously, and not in
complaisance to mine; for which reason, if
I could, I would endeavour to lead my mistress
into the subject, and know her sentiments
on the manner of living in that state
before I discovered my own.

I must also be well convinced of her tenderness
before I make a declaration of mine:
she must not distinguish me because I flatter
her, but because she thinks I have merit;
those fancied passions, where gratified vanity
assumes the form of love, will not satisfy
my heart: the eyes, the air, the voice of
the woman I love, a thousand little indiscretions
dear to the heart, must convince
me I am beloved, before I confess I love.

5 Though L7r 229

Though sensible of the advantages of
fortune, I can be happy without it: if I
should ever be rich enough to live in the
world, no one will enjoy it with greater
gust; if not, I can with great spirit, provided
I find such a companion as I wish,
retire from it to love, content, and a cottage:
by which I mean to the life of a
little country gentleman.

You ask me my opinion of the winter
here. If you can bear a degree of cold,
of which Europeans can form no idea, it
is far from being unpleasant; we have settled
frost, and an eternal blue sky. Travelling
in this country in winter is particularly
agreable: the carriages are easy, and
go on the ice with an amazing velocity,
though drawn only by one horse.

The continual plain of snow would be
extremely fatiguing both to the eye and
imagination, were not both relieved, not only L7v 230
only by the woods in prospect, but by the
tall branches of pines with which the road
is marked out on each side, and which
form a verdant avenue agreably contrasted
with the dazzling whiteness of the snow, on
which, when the sun shines, it is almost impossible
to look steadily even for a moment.

Were it not for this method of marking
out the roads, it would be impossible to
find the way from one village to another.

The eternal sameness however of this
avenue is tiresome when you go far in one
road.

I have passed the last two months in the
most agreable manner possible, in a little
society of persons I extremely love: I feel
myself so attached to this little circle of
friends, that I have no pleasure in any other
company, and think all the time absolutely
lost that politeness forces me to spend, any where L8r 231
where else. I extremely dread our party’s
being dissolved, and wish the winter to last
for ever, for I am afraid the spring will divide
us.

Adieu! and believe me,
Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter LII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ibegin not to disrelish the winter
here; now I am used to the cold, I
don’t feel it so much: as there is no business
done here in the winter, ’tis the season
of general dissipation; amusement is the study L8v 232
study of every body, and the pains people
take to please themselves contribute to the
general pleasure: upon the whole, I am
not sure it is not a pleasanter winter than
that of England.

Both our houses and our carriages are
uncommonly warm; the clear serene sky,
the dry pure air, the little parties of dancing
and cards, the good tables we all keep,
the driving about on the ice, the abundance
of people we see there, for every body has
a carriole, the variety of objects new to an
European, keep the spirits in a continual
agreable hurry, that is difficult to describe,
but very pleasant to feel.

Sir George (would you believe it?) has
written Emily a very warm letter; tender,
sentimental, and almost impatient; Mrs.
Melmoth’s
dictating, I will answer for it;
not at all in his own composed agreable
style. He talks of coming down in a few days L9r 233
days: I have a strong notion he is coming,
after his long tedious two years siege, to
endeavor to take us by storm at last; he
certainly prepares for a coup de main. He
is right, all women hate a regular attack.

Adieu for the present.

We sup at your brother’s to-night, with
all the beau monde of Quebec: we shall be
superbly entertained, I know. I am malicious
enough to wish Sir George may arrive
during the entertainment, because I have
an idea it will mortify him; though I scarce
know why I think so. Adieu!

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- L9v 234
Letter LIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

We passed a most agreable evening
with your brother, though a large
company, which is seldom the case: a
most admirable supper, excellent wine, an
elegant desert of preserved fruits, and
every body in spirits and good humor.

The Colonel was the soul of our entertainment:
amongst his other virtues, he
has the companionable and convivial ones
to an immense degree, which I never had
an opportunity of discovering so clearly
before. He seemed charmed beyond words
to see us all so happy: we staid till four
o’clock in the morning, yet all complained
to-day we came away too soon.

I need L10r 235

I need not tell you we had fiddles, for
there is no entertainment in Canada without
them: never was such a race of dancers.

The dear man is come, and with an equipage
which puts the Empress of Russia’s
tranieau to shame. America never beheld
any thing so brilliant:
“All other carrioles, at sight of this,
Hide their diminish’d heads.”

Your brother’s and Fitzgerald’s will never
dare to appear now; they sink into nothing.

Emily has been in tears in her chamber;
’tis a letter of Mrs. Melmoth’s which has
had this agreable effect; some wife advice,
I suppose. Lord! how I hate people that
give advice! don’t you, Lucy?

I don’t L10v 236

I don’t like this lover’s coming; he is almost
as bad as a husband: I am afraid he
will derange our little coterie; and we have
been so happy, I can’t bear it.

Good night, my dear.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter LIV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

We have passed a mighty stupid day;
Sir George is civil, attentive, and
dull; Emily pensive, thoughtful, and silent;
and my little self as peevish as an old maid:
nobody comes near us, not even your brother,
because we are supposed to be settlingtling L11r 237
preliminaries; for you must know Sir
George
has graciously condescended to
change his mind, and will marry her, if she
pleases, without waiting for his mother’s
letter, which resolution he has communicated
to twenty people at Quebec in his
way hither; he is really extremely obliging.
I suppose the Melmoths have spirited
him up to this.

Emily is strangely reserved to me; she
avoids seeing me alone, and when it happens
talks of the weather; papa is however
in her confidence: he is as strong an
advocate for this milky baronet as Mrs. Melmoth.

All is over, Lucy; that is to say, all is
fixed: they are to be married on Monday
next at the Recollects church, and to set
off immediately for Montreal: my father has L11v 238
has been telling me the whole plan of operations:
we go up with them, stay a fortnight,
then all come down, and show away
till summer, when the happy pair embark
in the first ship for England.

Emily is really what one would call a
prudent pretty sort of woman, I did not
think it had been in her: she is certainly
right, there is danger in delay; she has a
thousand proverbs on her side; I thought
what all her fine sentiments would come
to; she should at least have waited for mamma’s
consent; this hurry is not quite consistent
with that extreme delicacy on which
she piques herself; it looks exceedingly as
if she was afraid of losing him.

I don’t love her half so well as I did three
days ago; I hate discreet young ladies that
marry and settle; give me an agreable
fellow and a knapsack.

My L12r 239

My poor Rivers! what will become of
him when we are gone? he has neglected
every body for us.

As she loves the pleasures of conversation,
she will be amazingly happy in her choice; “With such a companion to spend the
long day!”

He is to be sure a most entertaining
creature.

Adieu! I have no patience.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

After all, I am a little droll; I am angry
with Emily for concluding an advantageous
match with a man she does not absolutely
dislike, which all good mammas say is sufficient;
and this only because it breaks in on
a little circle of friends, in whose society I
have been happy. O! self! self! I would have L12v 240
have her hazard losing a fine fortune and a
coach and six, that I may continue my coterie
two or three months longer.
Adieu! I will write again as soon as we
are married. My next will, I suppose, be
from Montreal. I die to see your brother
and my little Fitzgerald; this man gives me
the vapours. Heavens! Lucy, what a
difference there is in men!

End of Vol. I.

A1r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

By the Author of
Lady Julia Mandeville.

Vol. II.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall 1769MDCCLXIX.

A1v A2r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

Vol. II.

A2v A3r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

By the Author of
Lady Julia Mandeville.

Vol. II.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall.
1769MDCCLXIX.

A3v
B1r 1

The
History
of
Emily Montague

Letter LV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

So, my dear, we went on too fast, it
seems: Sir George was so obliging as
to settle all without waiting for Emily’s consent;
not having supposed her refusal to be Vol. II. B in B1v 2
in the chapter of possibilities: after having
communicated their plan of operations to
me as an affair settled, papa was dispatched,
as Sir George’s ambassador, to inform
Emily of his gracious intentions in her favor.

She received him with proper dignity,
and like a girl of true spirit told him, that
as the delay was originally from Sir George,
she should insist on observing the conditions
very exactly, and was determined to wait
till spring, whatever might be the contents
of Mrs. Clayton’s expected letter; reserving
to herself also the privilege of refusing him
even then, if upon mature deliberation she
should think proper so to do.

She has further insisted, that till that
time he shall leave Silleri; take up his abode
at Quebec, unless, which she thinks most
adviseable, he should return to Montreal
for the winter; and never attempt seeing
her without witnesses, as their present situation5 tion B2r 3
is particularly delicate, and that whilst
it continues they can have nothing to say
to each other which their common friends
may not with propriety hear: all she can
be prevailed on to consent to in his favor, is
to allow him en attendant to visit here like
any other gentleman.

I wish she would send him back to Montreal,
for I see plainly he will spoil all our
little parties.

Emily is a fine girl, Lucy, and I am
friends with her again; so, my dear, I shall
revive my coterie, and be happy two or
three months longer. I have sent to ask my
two sweet fellows at Quebec to dine here:
I really long to see them; I shall let them
into the present state of affairs here, for
they both despise Sir George as much as I
do; the creature looks amazingly foolish,
and I enjoy his humiliation not a little:
such an animal to set up for being beloved
indeed! O to be sure!

B2 Emily B2v 4

Emily has sent for me to her apartment.
Adieu for a moment.

.

She has shewn me Mrs. Melmoth’s letter
on the subject of concluding the marriage
immediately: it is in the true spirit
of family impertinence. She writes with the
kind discreet insolence of a relation; and
Emily has answered her with the geniune
spirit of an independent Englishwoman,
who is so happy as to be her own mistress,
and who is therefore determined to think
for herself.

She has refused going to Montreal at all
this winter; and has hinted, though not
impolitely, that she wants no guardian of
her conduct but herself; adding a compliment
to my ladyship’s discretion so very civil,
it is impossible for me to repeat it with
decency.

O Heavens! B3r 5

O Heavens! your brother and Fitzgerald!
I fly. The dear creatures! my life has been
absolute vegetation since they absented
themselves.

Adieu! my dear,
Your faithful

A. Fermor

Letter LVI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

We have the same parties and amusements
we used to have, my dear,
but there is by no means the same spirit in
them; constraint and dullness seem to have
taken the place of that sweet vivacity and
confidence which made our little society so B3 pleasing: B3v 6
pleasing: this odious man has infected us
all; he seems rather a spy on our pleasures
than a partaker of them; he is more an
antidote to joy than a tall maiden aunt.

I wish he would go; I say spontaneoussly
every time I see him, without considering I
am impolite, “La! Sir George, when do
you go to Montreal? He reddens, and
gives me a peevish answer; and I then, and
not before, recollect how very impertinent
the question is.”

But pray, my dear, because he has no
taste for social, companionable life, has he
therefore a right to damp the spirit of it in
those that have? I intend to consult some
learned casuist on this head.

He takes amazing pains to please in his
way, is curled, powdered, perfumed, and
exhibits every day in a new suit of embroidery;
but with all this, has the mortificationcation B4r 7
to see your brother please more in a
plain coat. I am lazy. Adieu!

Yours, ever and ever,

A. Fermor.

Letter LVII.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

So you intend, my dear Jack, to marry
when you are quite tired of a life of
gallantry: the lady will be much obliged
to you for a heart, the refuse of half the
prostitutes in town; a heart, the best feelings
of which will be entirely obliterated;
a heart hardened by long commerce
with the most unworthy of the sex; and
which will bring disgust, suspicion, colds
ness, and depravity of taste, to the bosom
of sensibility and innocence.

B4 For B4v 8

For my own part, though fond of women
to the greatest degree, I have had, considering
my profession and complexion, very
few intrigues. I have always had an idea I
should some time or other marry, and have
been unwilling to bring to a state in which I
hoped for happiness from mutual affection,
a heart worn out by a course of gallantries:
to a contrary conduct is owing most of our
unhappy marriages; the woman brings with
her all her stock of tenderness, truth, and
affection; the man’s is exhausted before they
meet: she finds the generous delicate tenderness
of her soul, not only unreturned,
but unobserved; she fancies some other woman
the object of his affection, she is unhappy,
she pines in secret; he observes her
discontent, accuses her of caprice; and her
portion is wretchedness for life.

If I did not ardently wish your happiness,
I should not thus repeatedly combat a prejudice,
which, as you have sensibility, will infalliblyfallibly B5r 9
make the greater part of your life
a scene of insipidity and regret.

You are right, Jack, as to the savages;
the only way to civilize them is to feminize
their women; but the task is rather difficult:
at present their manners differ in nothing
from those of the men; they even
add to the ferocity of the latter.

You desire to know the state of my
heart: excuse me, Jack; you know nothing
of love; and we who do, never disclose it’s
mysteries to the prophane: besides, I always
chuse a female for the confidante of my sentiments;
I hate even to speak of love to one
of my own sex.

Adieu! I am going a party with half a
dozen ladies, and have not another minute
to spare.

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

B5 Let- B5v 10
Letter LVIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ievery hour, my dear, grow more in
love with French manners; there is
something charming in being young and
sprightly all one’s life: it would appear
absurd in England to hear, what I have just
heard, a fat virtuous lady of seventy toast
Love and Opportunity to a young fellow;
but ’tis nothing here: they dance too to
the last gasp; I have seen the daughter,
mother, and grand-daughter, in the same
French country dance.

They are perfectly right; and I honor
them for their good sense and spirit, in determining
to make life agreable as long as
they can.

A propos to age, I am resolved to go home,
Lucy; I have found three grey hairs this morning; B6r 11
morning; they tell me ’tis common; this
vile climate is at war with beauty, makes
one’s hair grey, and one’s hands red. I won’t
stay, absolutely.

Do you know there is a very pretty fellow
here, Lucy, Captain Howard, who has
taken a fancy to make people believe he
and I are on good terms? He affects to sit by
me, to dance with me, to whisper nothing
to me, to bow with an air of mystery,
and to shew me all the little attentions of a
lover in public, though he never yet said
a civil thing to me when we were alone.

I was standing with him this morning
near the brow of the hill, leaning against a
tree in the sunshine, and looking down the
precipice below, when I said something
of the lover’s leap, and in play, as you will
suppose, made a step forwards: we had
been talking of indifferent things, his air
was till then indolence itself; but on this B6 little B6v 12
little motion of mine, though there was
not the least danger, he with the utmost
seeming eagerness catched hold of me as if
alarmed at the very idea, and with the most
passionate air protested his life depended
on mine, and that he would not live an
hour after me. I looked at him with astonishment,
not being able to comprehend the
meaning of this sudden flight, when turning
my head, I saw a gentleman and lady close
behind us, whom he had observed though
I had not. They were retiring: “Pray approach,
my dear Madam,”
said I; “we
have no secrets, this declaration was intended
for you to hear; we were talking
of the weather before you came.”

He affected to smile, though I saw he was
mortified; but as his smile shewed the finest
teeth imaginable I forgave him: he is really
very handsome, and ’tis pity he has this
foolish quality of preferring the shadow to
the substance.

I shall, B7r 13

I shall, however, desire him to flirt elsewhere,
as this badinage, however innocent,
may hurt my character, and give pain to
my little Fitzgerald: I believe I begin to
love this fellow, because I begin to be delicate
on the subject of flirtations, and feel
my spirit of coquetry decline every day.

Mrs. Clayton has wrote, my dear; and
has at last condescended to allow Emily the
honor of being her daughter-in-law, in
consideration of her son’s happiness, and of
engagements entered into with her own consent;
though she very prudently observes,
that what was a proper match for Captain
Clayton
is by no means so for Sir George;
and talks something of an offer of a citizen’s
daughter with fifty thousand pounds,
and the promise of an Irish title. She has,
however, observed that indiscreet engagements
are better broke than kept.

Sir B7v 14

Sir George has shewn the letter, a very
indelicate one in my opinion, to my father
and me; and has talked a great deal of nonsense
on the subject. He wants to shew it to
Emily, and I advise him to it, because I
know the effect it will have. I see plainly
he wishes to make a great merit of keeping
his engagement, if he does keep it: he
hinted a little fear of breaking her heart;
and I am convinced, if he thought she could
survive his infidelity, all his tenderness and
constancy would cede to filial duty and a coronet.

After much deliberation, Sir George has
determined to write to Emily, inclose his mother’s
letter, and call in the afternoon to enjoy
the triumph of his generosity in keeping
his engagement, when it is in his power to
do so much better: ’tis a pretty plan, and I
encourage him in it; my father, who wishes the B8r 15
the match, shrugs his shoulders, and frowns
at me; but the little man is fixed as fate in
his resolve, and is writing at this moment
in my father’s apartment. I long to see his
letter; I dare say it will be a curiosity:
’tis short, however, for he is scoming out of
the room already.

Adieu! my father calls for this letter; it
is to go in one of his to New York, and
the person who takes it waits for it at the
door.

Ever yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- B8v 16
Letter LIX.
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

Dear Madam,

Isend you the inclosed from my mother:
I thought it necessary you should see it,
though not even a mother’s wishes shall ever
influence me to break those engagements
which I have had the happiness of entering
into with the most charming of women,
and which a man of honor ought to hold
sacred.

I do not think happiness intirely dependent
on rank or fortune, and have only to
wish my mother’s sentiments on this subject
more agreable to my own, as there is nothing
I so much wish as to oblige her: at all
events, however, depend on my fulfilling
those promises, which ought to be the more B9r 17
more binding, as they were made at a time
when our situations were more equal.

I am happy in an opportunity of convincing
you and the world, that interest and
ambition have no power over my heart,
when put in competition with what I owe to
my engagements; being with the greatest
truth,

My dearest Madam,
Yours, &c.

G. Clayton.

You will do me the honor to name the
day to make me happy

Let- B9v 18
Letter LX.
To Sir George Clayton, at Quebec.

Dear Sir,

Ihave read Mrs Clayton’s letter with
attention; and am of her opinion, that
indiscreet engagements are better broke
than kept.

I have the less reason to take ill your
breaking the kind of engagement between
us at the desire of your family, as I entered
into it at first entirely in compliance with
mine. I have ever had the sincerest esteem
and friendship for you, but never that
romantic love which hurries us to forget
all but itself: I have therefore no reason
to expect in you the imprudent disinterestedness
that passion occasions.

A fuller B10r 19

A fuller explanation is necessary on
this subject than it is possible to enter into
in a letter: if you will favor us with your
company this afternoon at Silleri, we may
explain our sentiments more clearly to each
other: be assured, I never will prevent your
complying in every instance with the wishes
of so kind and prudent a mother.

I am, dear Sir,
Your affectionate friend
and obediant servant,

Emily Montague.

Letter LXI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

I have been with Emily, who has been
reading Mrs Clayton’s letter; I saw joy
sparkle in her eyes as she went on, her
little heart seemed to flutter with transport;
I see two things very clearly, one of B10v 20
of which is, that she never loved this little
insipid Baronet; the other I leave your
sagacity to find out. All the spirit of her
countenance is returned: she walks in air;
her cheeks have blush of pleasure; I
never saw so astonishing a change. I never
felt more joy from the acquisition of a new
lover, than she seems to find in the prospect
of losing an old one.

She has written to Sir George, and in a
style that I know will hurt him; for though
I believe he wishes her to give him up, yet
his vanity would desire it should cost her
very dear; and appear the effort of dis
interested love, and romantic generosity,
not what it really is, the effect of the most
tranquil and perfect indifference.

By the way, a disinterested mistress is,
according to my ideas, a mistress who fancies
she loves: we may talk what we please, at
a distance, of sacrificing the dear man to his interest, B11r 21
interest, and promoting his happiness by
destroying our own; but when it comes to
the point, I am rather inclined to believe all
women are of my way of thinking; and let me
die if I would give up a man I loved to the
first dutchess in Christendom: ’tis all mighty
well in theory; but for the practical part,
let who will believe it for Bell.

Indeed when a woman finds her lover inclined
to change, ’tis good to make a virtue
of necessity, and give the thing a sentimental
turn, which gratifies his vanity, and does
not wound one’s own.

Adieu! I see Sir George and his fine
carriole; I must run, and tell Emily.

Ever yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- B11v 22
Letter LXII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Yes, my Lucy, your brother tenderly
regrets the absence of a sister endeared
to him much more by her amiable
qualities than by blood; who would be the
object of his esteem and admiration, if she
was not that of his fraternal tenderness;
who has all the blooming graces, simplicity,
and innocence of nineteen, with the accomplishments
and understanding of five and
twenty; who joins the strength of mind so
often confined to our sex, to the softness,
delicacy, and vivacity of her own; who, in
short, is all that is estimable and lovely;
and who, except one, is the most charming
of her sex: you will forgive the exception,
Lucy; perhaps no man but a brother would
make it.

My B12r 23

My sweet Emily appears every day more
amiable; she is now in the full tyranny of
her charms, at the age when the mind is
improved, and the person in its perfection.
I every day see in her more indifference to
her lover, a circumstance which gives me a
pleasure which perhaps it ought not: there
is a selfishness in it, for which I am afraid
I ought to blush.

You judge perfectly well, my dear, in
checking the natural vivacity of your
temper, however pleasing it is to all who
converse with you: coquetry is dangerous
to English women, because they have
sensibility; it is more suited to the French,
who are naturally something of the salamander
kind.

I have this moment a note from Bell
Fermor
, that she must see me this instant. I hope B12v 24
I hope my Emily is well: Heaven preserve
the most perfect of all its works.

Adieu! my dear girl.
Your affectionate.

Ed. Rivers

Letter LXIII
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

We have passed three or four droll
days, my dear. Emily persists in
resolving to break with Sir George; he
thinks it decent to combat her resolution,
lest he should lose the praise of generosity:
he is also piqued to see her give him up
with such perfect composure, though I am
convinced he will not be sorry upon the
whole to be given up; he has, from the first C1r 25
first receipt of the letter, plainly wished
her to resign him, but hoped for a few
faintings and tears, as a sacrifice to his vanity
on the occasion.

My father is setting every engine at work
to make things up again, supposing Emily
to have determined from pique, not from
the real feelings of her heart: he is
frighted to death lest I should counterwork
him, and so jealous of my advising her to
continue a conduct he so much disapproves,
that he won’t leave us a moment together;
he even observes carefully that each goes
into her respective apartment when we
retire to bed.

This jealousy has started an idea which
I think will amuse us, and which I shall
take the first opportunity of communicating
to Emily; ’tis to write each other at night
our sentiments on whatever passes in the
day; if she approves the plan, I will send Vol. II. C you C1v 26
you the letters, which will save me a great
deal of trouble in telling you all our
petites histoires.

This scheme will have another advantage;
we shall be a thousand times more
sincere and open to each other by letter
than face to face; I have long seen by her
eyes that the little fool has twenty things
to say to me, but has not courage; now
letters you know, my dear, “Excuse the blush, and pour out all
the heart.”

Besides, it will be so romantic and pretty,
almost as agreable as a love affair: I long
to begin the correspondence.

Adieu!
Yours,

A. Fermor

Let- C2r 27
Letter LXIV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

IHave but a moment, my Lucy, to tell
you, my divine Emily has broke with
her lover, who this morning took an eternal
leave of her, and set out for Montreal in
his way to New York, whence he proposes
to embark for England.

My sensations on this occasion are not to
be described: I admire that amiable delicacy
which has influenced her to give up
every advantage of rank and fortune which
could tempt the heart of woman, rather
than unite herself to a man for whom she
felt the least degree of indifference; and
this, without regarding the censures of her C2 family C2v 28
family, or of the world, by whom, what they
will call her imprudence, will never be
forgiven: a woman who is capable of acting
so nobly, is worthy of being beloved, of
being adored, by every man who has a soul
to distinguish her perfections.

If I was a vain man, I might perhaps
fancy her regard for me had some share in
determining her conduct, but I am convinced
of the contrary; ’tis the native delicacy of
her soul alone, incapable of forming an
union in which the heart has no share, which,
independent of any other consideration, has
been the cause of a resolution so worthy of
herself.

That she has the tenderest affection for
me, I cannot doubt one moment; her attention
is too flattering to be unobserved; but
’tis that kind of affection in which the mind
alone is concerned. I never gave her the most C3r 29
most distant hint that I loved her: in her
situation, it would have been even an
outrage to have done so. She knows the
narrowness of my circumstances, and how
near impossible it is for me to marry; she
therefore could not have an idea—no, my
dear girl, tis not to love, but to true delicacy,
that she has sacrificed avarice and
ambition; and she is a thousand times the
more estimable from this circumstance.

I am interrupted. You shall hear from
me in a few days.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

C3 Let- C3v 30
Letter LXV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

IHave mentioned my plan to Emily, who
is charmed with it; ’tis a pretty evening
amusement for two solitary girls in the
country.

Behold the first fruits of our correspondence:

“To Miss Fermor. It is not to you, my dear girl, I need
vindicate my conduct in regard to Sir
George
; you have from the first approved
it; you have even advised it. If I have
been to blame, ’tis in having too long delayed“layed C4r 31
an explanation on a point of such
importance to us both. I have been long
on the borders of a precipice, without
courage to retire from so dangerous a
situation: overborn by my family, I have
been near marrying a man for whom I
have not the least tenderness, and whose
conversation is even now tedious to me.
My dear friend, we were not formed
for each other: our minds have not the
least resemblance. Have you not observed
that, when I have timidly hazarded my
ideas on the delicacy necessary to keep
love alive in marriage, and the difficulty
of preserving the heart of the object beloved
in so intimate an union, he has
indolently assented, with a coldness not to
be described, to sentiments which it is
plain from his manner he did not understand;
whilst another, not interested in
the conversation, has, by his countenance,
by the fire of his eyes, by looks more C4 eloquent C4v 32
eloquent than all language, shewed his
soul was of intelligence with mine!
A strong sense of the force of engagements
entered into with my consent,
though not the effect of my free, unbiassed
choice, and the fear of making Sir George,
by whom I supposed myself beloved, unhappy,
have thus long prevented my
resolving to break with him for ever;
and though I could not bring myself to
marry him, I found myself at the same
time incapable of assuming sufficient resolution
to tell him so, ’till his mother’s
letter gave me so happy an occasion.
There is no saying what transport I
feel in being freed from the insupportable
yoke of this engagement, which has long
sat heavy on my heart, and suspended the
natural chearfulness of my temper.
“Yes, C5r 33 Yes, my dear, your Emily has been
wretched, without daring to confess it even
to you: I was ashamed of owning I had entered
into such engagements with a man whom
I had never loved, though I had for a short
time mistaken esteem for a greater degree
of affection than my heart ever really
knew. How fatal, my dear Bell, is this
mistake to half our sex, and how happy
am I to have discovered mine in time!
I have scarce yet asked myself what I
intend; but I think it will be most prudent
to return to England in the first ship,
and retire to a relation of my mother’s
in the country, where I can live with decency
on my little fortune.
Whatever is my fate, no situation can
be equally unhappy with that of being
wife to a man for whom I have not even
the slightest friendship or esteem, for whose C5 “conver- C5v 34
conversation I have not the least taste,
and who, if I know him, would for ever
think me under an obligation to him for
marrying me.
I have the pleasure to see I give no
pain to his heart, by a step which has
relieved mine from misery: his feelings
are those of wounded vanity, not of love.
Adieu! Your Emily Montague.”

I have no patience with relations, Lucy;
this sweet girl has been two years wretched
under the bondage her uncle’s avarice (for
he foresaw Sir George’s acquisition, though
she did not) prepared for her. Parents should
chuse our company, but never even pretend
to direct our choice; if they take care
we converse with men of honor only, tis
impossible we can chuse amiss: a conformity of C6r 35
of taste and sentiment along can make marriage
happy, and of that none but the parties
concerned can judge.

By the way, I think long engagements,
even between persons who love, extremely
unfavorable to happiness: it is certainly right
to be long enough acquainted to know something
of each other’s temper; but ’tis bad to
let the first fire burn out before we come together;
and when we have once resolved, I
have no notion of delaying a moment.

If I should ever consent to marry Fitzgerald,
and he should not fly for a licence
before I had finished the sentence, I would
dismiss him if there was not another lover
to be had in Canada.

Adieu!
Your faithful

A. Fermor.

C6 My C6v 36

My Emily is now free as air; a sweet
little bird escaped from the gilded
cage. Are you not glad of it, Lucy?
I am amazingly.

Letter LXVI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Would one think it possible, Lucy,
that Sir George should console himself
for the loss of all that is lovely in
woman, by the sordid prospect of acquiring,
by an interested marriage, a little more of
that wealth of which he has already much
more than he can either enjoy or become?
By what wretched motives are half mankind
influenced in the most important action of
their lives!

The C7r 37

The vulgar of ever rank expect happiness
where it is not to be found, in the ideal
advantages of splendor and dissipation;
those who dare to think, those minds who
partake of the celestial fire, seek it in the
real solid pleasures of nature and soft
affection.

I have seen my lovely Emily since I wrote
to you; I shall not see her again of some
days; I do not intend at present to make
my visits to Silleri so frequent as I have
done lately, lest the world, ever studious to
blame, should misconstrue her conduct on
this very delicate occasion. I am even afraid
to shew my usual attention to her when present,
lest she herself should think I presume
on the politeness she has ever shewn me, and
see her breaking with Sir George in a false
light: the greater I think her obliging partiality
to me, the more guarded I ought to
be in my behaviour to her; her situation has C7v 38
has some resemblance to widowhood, and
she has equal decorums to observe.

I cannot however help encouraging a
pleasing hope that I am not absolutely indifferent
to her: her lovely eyes have a softness
when they meet mine, to which words cannot
do justice: she talks less to me than to
others, but it is in a tone of voice which
penetrates my soul; and when I speak, her
attention is most flattering, though of a nature
not to be seen by common observers;
without seeming to distinguish me from the
crowd who strive to engage her esteem and
friendship, she has a manner of addressing
me which the heart alone can feel; she contrives
to prevent my appearing to give her
any preference to the rest of her sex, yet
I have seen her blush at my civility to
another.

She has at least a friendship for me, which
alone would make the happiness of my life; I and C8r 39
and which I would prefer to the love of the
most charming woman imagination could
form, sensible as I am to the sweetest of all
passions: this friendship, however, time
and assiduity may ripen into love; at least
I should be most unhappy if I did not think
so.

I love her with a tenderness of which few
of my sex are capable: you have often told
me, and you were right, that my heart has
all the sensibility of woman.

A mail is arrived, by which I hope to hear
from you; I must hurry to the post office;
you shall hear again in a few days.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- C8v 40
Letter LXVII.
To Colonel Rivers, at Quebec.

You need be in no pain, my dear
brother, on Mr. Temple’s account;
my heart is in no danger from a man of his
present character: his person and manner
are certainly extremely pleasing; his understanding,
and I believe his principles, are
worthy of your friendship; an encomium
which, let me observe, is from me a very
high one: he will be admired every where,
but to be beloved, he wants, or at least
appears to me to want, the most endearing
of all qualities, that genuine tenderness of
soul, that almost feminine sensibility, which,
with all your firmness of mind and spirit,
you possess beyond any man I ever yet met
with.

If C9r 41

If your friend wishes to please me,
which I almost fancy he does, he must endeavor
to resemble you; ’tis rather hard
upon me, I think, that the only man I perfectly
approve, and whose disposition is
formed to make me happy, should be my
brother: I beg you will find out somebody
very like yourself for your sister, for you
have really made me saucy.

I pity you heartily, and wish above all
things to hear of your Emily’s marriage,
for your present situation must be extremely
unpleasant.

But, my dear brother, as you were so
very wise about Temple, allow me to ask
you whether it is quite consistent with
prudence to throw yourself in the way of a
woman so formed to inspire you with tenderness,
and whom it is so impossible you can
ever hope to possess: is not this acting a little C9v 42
little like a foolish girl, who plays round
the flame which she knows will consume
her?

My mother is well, but will never be
happy till you return to England; I often
find her in tears over your letters: I will
say no more on a subject which I know will
give you pain. I hope, however, to hear
you have given up all thoughts of settling
in America: it would be a better plan to
turn farmer in Northamptonshire; we
could doubt the estate by living upon it,
and I am sure I should make the prettiest
milk-maid in the county.

I am serious, and think we could live very
superbly all together in the country; consider
it well, my dear Ned, for I cannot
bear to see my mother so unhappy as
your absence makes her. I hear her on
the stairs; I must hurry away my letter, for C10r 43
for I don’t chuse she should know I write
to you on this subject.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Lucy Rivers.

Say every thing for me to Bell Fermor;
and in your own manner to your
Emily, in whose friendship I promise
myself great happiness.

Letter LXVIII
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

Never any astonishment equalled
mine, my dear Emily, at hearing you
had broke an engagement of years, so
much to your advantage as to fortune, and with C10v 44
with a man so very unexceptionable a
character as Sir George, without any other
apparent cause than a slight indelicacy in
a letter of his mother’s, for which candor
and affection would have found a thousand
excuses. I will not allow myself to suppose,
what is however publicly said here, that
you have sacrificed prudence, decorum, and
I had almost said honor, to an imprudent
inclination for a man, to whom there is the
strongest reason to believe you are indifferent,
and who is even said to have an attachment
to another: I mean Colonel Rivers,
who, though a man of worth, is in a situation
which makes it impossible for him to
think of you, were you even as dear to him
as the world says he is to you.

I am too unhappy to say more on this
subject, but expect from our past friendship
a very sincere answer to two questions;
whether love for Colonel Rivers was the
real motive for the indiscreet step you have taken? C11r 45
taken? and whether, if it was, you have
the excuse of knowing he loves you? I
should be glad to know what are your views,
if you have any. I am,

My dear Emily,
Your affectionate friend,

E. Melmoth.

Letter LXIX.
To Mrs. Melmoth, at Montreal

My dear Madam,

Iam too sensible of the rights of friendship,
to refuse answering your questions;
which I shall do in as few words as possible.
I have not the least reason to suppose
myself beloved by Colonel Rivers; nor, if I know C11v 46
I know my heart, do I love him in that
sense of the word your question supposes:
I think him the best, most amiable of
mankind; and my extreme affection for him,
though I believe that affection only a very
lively friendship, first awakened me to a
sense of the indelicacy and impropriety of
marrying Sir George.

To enter into so sacred an engagement
as marriage with one man, with a stronger
affection for another, of how calm and
innocent nature soever that affection may
be, is a degree of baseness of which my
heart is incapable.

When I first agreed to marry Sir
George
, I had no superior esteem for any
other man; I thought highly of him, and
wanted courage to resist the pressing solicitations
of my uncle, to whom I had a
thousand obligations. I even almost persuaded
myself I loved him, nor did I find my C12r 47
my mistake till I saw Colonel Rivers, in
whose conversation I had so very lively a
pleasure as soon convinced me of my
mistake: I therefore resolved to break
with Sir George, and nothing but the fear
of giving him pain prevented my doing it
sooner: his behaviour on the receipt of his
mother’s letter removed that fear, and set
me free in my own opinion, and I hope will
in yours, from engagements which were
equally in the way of my happiness, and
his ambition. If he is sincere, he will tell
you my refusal of him made him happy,
though he chuses to affect a chagrin which
he does not feel.

I have no view but that of returning to
England in the spring, and fixing with a
relation in the country.

If Colonel Rivers has an attachment, I
hope it is to one worthy of him; for my
own part, I never entertained the remotest thought C12v 48
thought of him in any light but that of the
most sincere and tender of friends. I am,
Madam, with great esteem,

Your affectionate friend
and obedient servant,

Emily Montague

Letter LXX.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

There are two parties at Quebec in
regard to Emily: the prudent mammas
abuse her for losing a good match, and
suppose it to proceed from her partiality to
your brother, to the imprudence of which
they give no quarter; whilst the misses admire
her generosity and spirit, in sacrificing
all for love; so impossible it is to please every D1r 49
every body. However, she has, in my
opinion, done the wisest thing in the world;
that is, she has pleased herself.

As to her inclination for your brother, I
am of their opinion, that she loves him without
being quite clear in the point herself:
she has not yet confessed the fact even to
me; but she has speaking eyes, Lucy, and
I think I can interpret their language.

Whether he sees it or not I cannot tell;
I rather think he does, because he has been
less here, and more guarded in his manner
when here, than before this matrimonial
affair was put an end to; which is natural
enough on that supposition, because he
knows the impertinence of Quebec, and is
both prudent and delicate to a great degree.

He comes, however, and we are pretty
good company, only a little more reserved
on both sides; which is, in my opinion, a
little symptomatic.

Vol. II. D La! D1v 50

La! here’s papa come up to write at my
bureau; I dare say, it’s only to pry into what
I am about; but excuse me, my dear Sir, for
that. Adieu! jusqu’au demain, ma tres chere.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter LXXI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Every hour, my Lucy, convinces me
more clearly there is no happiness for
me without this lovely woman; her turn of
mind is so correspondent to my own, that
we seem to have but one soul: the first moment
I saw her the idea struck me that we
had been friends in some pre-existent state,
and were only renewing our acquaintance
here; when she speaks, my heart vibrates
to the sound, and owns every thought she
expresses a native there.

The D2r 51

The same dear affections, the same tender
sensibility, the most precious gift of Heaven,
inform our minds, and make us peculiarly
capable of exquisite happiness or misery.

The passions, my Lucy, are common to
all; but the affections, the lively sweet affections,
the only sources of true pleasure,
are the portion only of a chosen few.

Uncertain at present of the nature of her
sentiments, I am determined to develop
them clearly before I discover mine: if she
loves as I do, even a perpetual exile here
will be pleasing. The remotest wood in
Canada with her would be no longer a desert
wild; it would be the habitation of the
Graces.

But I forget your letter, my dear girl;
I am hurt beyond words at what you tell
me of my mother; and would instantly return
to England, did not my fondness for
this charming woman detain me here: you D2 are D2v 52
are both too good in wishing to retire with
me to the country; will your tenderness
lead you a step farther, my Lucy? It would
be too much to hope to see you here; and
yet, if I marry Emily, it will be impossible
for me to think of returning to England.

There is a man here whom I should prefer
of all men I ever saw for you; but he
is already attached to your friend Bell Fermor,
who is very inattentive to her own
happiness, if she refuses him: I am very
happy in finding you think of Temple as I
wish you should.

You are so very civil, Lucy, in regard
to me, I am afraid of becoming vain from
your praises.

Take care, my dear, you don’t spoil me
by this excess of civility, for my only mereit
is that of not being a coxcomb.

I have D3r 53

I have a heaviness of heart, which has never
left me since I read your letter: I am
shocked at the idea of giving pain to the
best parent that ever existed; yet have less
hope than ever of seeing England, without
giving up the tender friend, the dear companion,
the adored mistress; in short the
very woman I have all my life been in
search of: I am also hurt that I cannot
place this object of all my wishes in a station
equal to that she has rejected, and I begin
to think rejected for me.

I never before repined at seeing the gifts
of fortune lavished on the unworthy.

Adieu, my dear! I will write again when
I can write more chearfully.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

D3 Let- D3v 54
Letter LXXII.
To the Earl of ――

My Lord,

Your Lordship does me great honor in
supposing me capable of giving any
satisfactory account of a country in which I
have spent only a few months.

As a proof, however, of my zeal, and
the very strong desire I have to merit the
esteem you honor me with, I shall communicate
from time to time the little I have
observed, and may observe, as well as what
I hear from good authority, with that lively
pleasure with which I have ever obeyed
every command of your Lordship’s.

The French, in the first settling this colony,
seem to have had an eye only to the
conquest of ours: their whole system of policy D4r 55
policy seems to have been military, not
commercial; or only so far commercial as
was necessary to supply the wants, and by
so doing to gain the friendship, of the savages,
in order to make use of them against
us.

The lands are held on military tenure:
every peasant is a soldier, every seigneur
an officer, and bother serve without pay
whenever called upon; this service is, except
a very small quit-rent by way of acknowledgement,
all they pay for their
lands: the seigneur holds of the crown, the
peasant of the seigneur, who is at once his
lord and commander.

The peasants are in general tall and robust,
notwithstanding their excessive indolence;
they love war, and hate labor; are
brave, hardy, alert in the field, but lazy
and inactive at home; in which they resemble
the savages, whose manners they seem D4 strongly D4v 56
strongly to have imbibed. The government
appears to have encouraged a military spirit
all over the colony; though ignorant and
stupid to a great degree, these peasants
have a strong sense of honor; and though
they serve, as I have said, without pay, are
never so happy as when called to the field.

They are excessively vain, and not only
look on the French as the only civilized
nation in the world, but on themselves as
the flower of the French nation: they had,
I am told, a great aversion to the regular
troops which came from France in the late
war, and a contempt equal to that aversion;
they however had an affection and
esteem for the late Marquis De Montcalm,
which almost rose to idolatry; and I have
even at this distance of time seen many of
them in tears at the mention of his name:
an honest tribute to the memory of a commander
equally brave and humane; for
whom his enemies wept even on the day
when their own hero fell.

I am D5r 57

I am called upon for this letter, and have
only time to assure your Lordship of my
respect, and of the pleasure I always receive
from your commands. I have the
honor to be,

My Lord,
Your Lordship’s, &c.

William Fermor.

Letter LXXIII.
To Miss Fermor.

Ihave indeed, my dear, a pleasure in
his conversation, to which words cannot
do justice: love itself is less tender and
lively than my friendship for Rivers; from
the first moment I saw him, I lost all taste D5 for D5v 58
for other conversation; even yours, amiable
as you are, borrows its most prevailing
charm from the pleasure of hearing you
talk of him.

When I call my tenderness for him
friendship, I do not mean either to paint
myself as an enemy to tenderer sentiments,
or him as one whom it is easy to see without
feeling them: all I mean is, that, as
our situations make it impossible for us to
think of each other except as friends, I
have endeavored—I hope with success—
to see him in no other light: it is not in
his power to marry without fortune, and
mine is a trifle: had I worlds, they should
be his; but, I am neither so selfish as to
desire, nor so romantic as to expect, that he
should descend from the rank of life he has
been bred in, and live lost to the world
with me.

As to the impertinence of two or three
women, I hear of it with perfect indifference:ference: D6r 59
my dear Rivers esteems me, he
approves my conduct, and all else is below
my care: the applause of worlds would
give me less pleasure than one smile of approbation
from him.

I am astonished your father should know
me so little, as to suppose me capable of
being influenced even by you: when I determined
to refuse Sir George, it was from
the feelings of my own heart alone; the
first moment I saw Colonel Rivers convinced
me my heart had till then been a
stranger to true tenderness: from that
moment my life has been one continued
struggle between my reason, which shewed
me the folly as well as indecency of marrying
one man when I so infinitely preferred
another, and a false point of honor and
mistaken compassion: from which painful
state, a concurrence of favorable accidents
has at length happily relieved me, and left
me free to act as becomes me.

D6 Of D6v 60

Of this, my dear, be assured, that, though
I have not the least idea of ever marrying
Colonel Rivers, yet, whilst my sentiments
for him continue what they are, I will never
marry any other man.

I am hurt at what Mrs. Melmoth hinted
in her letter to you, of Rivers having appeared
to attach himself to me from vanity;
she endeavors in vain to destroy my esteem
for him: you well know, he never did appear
to attach himself to me; he is incapable
of having done it from such a motive; but if
he had, such delight have I in whatever
pleases him, that I should with joy have
sacrificed my own vanity to gratify his.

Adieu! Your

Emily Montague.

Let- D7r 61
Letter LXXIV.
To Miss Montague.

My dear, you deceive yourself; you
love Colonel Rivers; you love him
even with all the tenderness of romance:
read over again the latter part of your
letter; I know friendship, and of what it
is capable; but I fear the sacrifices it makes
are of a different nature.

Examine your heart, my Emily, and tell
me the result of that examination. It is of
the utmost consequence to you to be clear
as to the nature of your affection for
Rivers.

Adieu! Yours,

A. Fermor.
Let- D7v 62
Letter LXXV.
To Miss Fermor.

Yes, my dear Bell, you know me better
than I know myself; your Emily
loves.—But tell me, and with that clear
sincerity which is the cement of our friendship;
has not your own heart discovered to
you the secret of mine? do you not also
love this most amiable of mankind? Yes,
you do, and I am lost: it is not in woman to
see him without love; there are a thousand
charms in his conversation, in his look,
nay in the very sound of his voice, to
which it is impossible for a soul like yours
to be insensible.

I have observed you a thousand times
listening to him with that air of softness
and complacency—Believe me, my dear,
I am not angry with you for loving him; he D8r 63
he is formed to charm the heart of woman:
I have not the least right to complain of
you; you knew nothing of my passion for
him; you even regarded me almost as the
wife of another. But tell me, though my
heart dies within me at the question, is
your tenderness mutual? does he love you?
I have observed a coldness in his manner
lately, which now alarms me.—My heart is
torn in pieces. Must I receive this wound
from the two persons on earth most dear to
me? Indeed, my dear, this is more than
your Emily can bear. Tell me only whether
you love: I will not ask more.—Is there
on earth a man who can please where he
appears?

Let- D8v 64
Letter LXXVI.
To Miss Montague.

You have discovered me, my sweet
Emily: I love—not quite so dyingly
as you do; but I love; will you forgive
me when I add that I am beloved? It is
unnecessary to add the name of him I love,
as you have so kindly appropriated the
whole sex to Colonel Rivers.

However, to shew you it is possible you
may be mistaken, ’tis the little Fitz I love,
who, in my eye, is ten times more agreable
than even your nonpareil of a Colonel;
I know you will think me a shocking
wretch for this depravity of taste; but so
it is.

Upon my word, I am half inclined to
be angry with you for not being in love
with Fitzgerald; a tall Irishman, with 2 good D9r 65
good eyes, has as clear a title to make conquests
of other people.

Yes, my dear, “there is a man on earth”,
and even in the little town of Quebec, “who
can please where he appears.”
Surely, child,
if there was but one man on earth who
could please, you would not be so unreasonable
as to engross him all to
yourself.

For my part, though I like Fitzgerald
extremely, I by no means insist that every
other woman shall.

Go, you are a foolish girl, and don’t
know what you would be at. Rivers is a
very handsome agreable fellow; but “it is in
woman”
to see him without dying for love,
of which behold your little Bell an
example. Adieu! be wiser, and believe me

Ever yours

A. Fermor.

Will D9v 66

Will you go this morning to Montmorenci
on the ice, and dine on the
island of Orleans? dare you trust
yourself in a covered carriole with
the dear man? Don’t answer this,
because I am certain you can say
nothing on the subject, which will
not be very foolish.

Letter LXXVII.
To Miss Fermor.

Iam glad you do not see Colonel Rivers
with my eyes; yet it seems to me very
strange; I am almost piqued at your giving
another the preference. I will say no more,
it being, as you observe, impossible to avoid
being absurd on such a subject.

I will go to Montmorenci; and to shew
my courage, will venture in covered carriole
with Colonel Rivers, though I should rather
wish your father for my cavalier at present.

Yours,

Emily Montague

Let- D10r 67
Letter LXXVIII.
To Miss Montague.

You are right, my dear: ’tis more
prudent to go with my father. I love
prudence; and will therefore send for Mademoiselle
Clairaut
to be River’s belle.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter LXXIX.
To Miss Fermor.

You are a provoking chit, and I will
go with Rivers. Your father may
attend Madame Villiers, who you know will
naturally take it ill if she is not of our party.
We can ask Mademoiselle Clairaut
another time.

Adieu! Your

Emily Montague.

Let- D10v 68
Letter LXXX.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.
Silleri,

Those who have heard no more of
a Canadian winter than what regards
the intenseness of its cold, must suppose it a
very joyless season: ’tis, I assure you, quite
otherwise; there are indeed some days here
of the severity of which those who were
never out of England can form no conception;
but those days seldom exceed a dozen
in a whole winter, nor do they come in succession;
but at intermediate periods, as the
winds set in from the North-West; which,
coming some hundred leagues, from frozen
lakes and rivers, over woods and mountains
covered with snow, would be unsupportable,
were it not for the furs with which the country
abounds, in such variety and plenty as to
be within the reach of all its inhabitants.

Thus D11r 69

Thus defended, the British belles set the
winter of Canada at defiance; and the season
of which you seem to entertain such terrible
ideas, is that of the utmost chearfulness
and festivity.

But what particularly pleases me is, there
is no place where women are of such importance:
not one of the sex, who has the
least share of attractions, is without a levee
of beaux interceding for the honor of attending
her on some party, of which every
day produces three or four.

I am just returned from one of the most
agreable jaunts imagination can paint, to
the island of Orleans, by the falls of Montmorenci;
the latter is almost nine miles dis
tant, across the great bason of Quebec; but
as we are obliged to reach it in winter by the
waving line, our direct road being intercepted
by the inequalities of the ice, it is now perhaps a third D11v 70
a third more. You will possibly suppose a
ride of this kind must want one of the greatest
essentials to entertainment, that of variety,
and imagine it only one dull whirl over
an unvaried plain of snow: on the contrary,
my dear, we pass hills and mountains of ice
in the trifling space of these few miles. The
bason of Quebec is formed by the conflux
of the rivers St. Charles and Montmorenci
with the great river St. Lawrence, the rapidity
of whose flood tide, as these rivers are
gradually seized by the frost, breaks up the
ice, and drives it back in heaps, till it forms
ridges of transparent rock to an height that
is astonishing, and of a strength which bids
defiance to the utmost rage of the most
furiously rushing tide.

This circumstance makes this little journey
more pleasing than you can possibly conceive:
the serene blue sky above, the dazling
brightness of the sun, and the colors
from the refraction of its rays on the transparentrent D12r 71
part of these ridges of ice, the winding
course these oblige you to make, the
sudden disappearing of a train of fifteen or
twenty carrioles, as these ridges intervene,
which again discover themselves on your
rising to the top of the frozen mount, the
tremendous appearance both of the ascent
and descent, which however are not attended
with the least danger; all together give
a grandeur and variety to the scene, which
almost rise to enchantment.

Your dull foggy climate affords nothing
that can give you the least idea of our frost
pieces in Canada; nor can you form any
notion of our amusements, of the agreableness
of a covered carriole, with a sprightly
fellow, rendered more sprightly by the
keen air and romantic scene about him; to
say nothing of the fair lady at his side.

Even an overturning has nothing alarming
in it; you are laid gently down on a soft D12v 72
soft bed of snow, without the least danger
of any kind; and an accident of this sort
only gives a pretty fellow occasion to vary
the style of his civilities, and shew a greater
degree of attention.

But it is almost time to come to Montmorenci:
to avoid, however, fatiguing you
or myself, I shall refer the rest of our tour
to another letter, which will probably accompany
this: my meaning is, that two moderate
letters aare vastly better than one
long one; in which sentiment I know you
agree with

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- E1r 73
Letter LXXXI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

So, my dear, as I was saying, this same
ride to Montmorenci—where was I,
Lucy? I forget.—O, I believe pretty near
the mouth of the bay, embosomed in which
lies the lovely cascade of which I am to
give you a winter description, and which I
only slightly mentioned when I gave you an
account of the rivers by which it is supplied.

The road, about a mile before you
reach this bay, is a regular glassy level,
without any of those intervening hills of
ice which I have mentioned; hills, which
with the ideas, though false ones, of danger
and difficulty, give those of beauty and
magnificence too.

Vol. II. E As E1v 74

As you gradually approach the bay, you
are struck with an awe, which increases
every moment, as you come nearer, from
the grandeur of a scene, which is one of
the noblest works of nature: the beauty,
the proportion, the solemnity, the wild
magnificence of which, surpassing every possible
effect of art, impress one strongly with
the idea of its Divine Almighty Architect.

The rock on the east side, which is first
in view as you approach, is a smooth and
almost perpendicular precipice, of the same
height as the fall; the top, which a little
over-hangs, is beautifully covered with
pines, firs, and ever-greens of various
kinds, whose verdant lustre is rendered at
this season more shining and lovely by the
surrounding snow, as well as by that which
is sprinkled irregularly on their branches,
and glitters half molted in the sun-beams:
a thousand smaller shrubs are scattered on
the side of the ascent, and, having their roots E2r 75
roots in almost imperceptible clefts of the
rock, seem to those below to grow in air.

The west side is equally lofty, but more
sloping, which, from that circumstance, affords
soil all the way, upon shelving inequalities
of the rock, at little distances, for
the growth of trees and shrubs, by which
it is almost entirely hid.

The most pleasing view of this miracle
of nature is certainly in summer, and in the
early part of it, when every tree is in foliage
and full verdure, every shrub in
flower; and when the river, swelled with a
waste of waters from the mountains from
which it derives its source, pours down in a
tumultuous torrent, that equally charms
and astonishes the beholder.

The winter scene has, notwithstanding, its
beauties, though of a different kind, more
resembling the stillness and inactivity of the
season.

E2 The E2v 76

The river being on its sides bound up in
frost, and its channel rendered narrower
than in the summer, affords a less body of
water to supply the cascade; and the fall,
though very steep, yet not being exactly
perpendicular, masses of ice are formed,
on different shelving projections of the rock,
in a great variety of forms and proportions.

The torrent, which before rushed with
such impetuosity down the deep descent in
one vast sheet of water, now descends in
some parts with a slow and majestic pace;
in others seems almost suspended in mid air;
and in others, bursting through the obstacles
which interrupt its course, pours down
with redoubled fury into the foaming bason
below, from whence a spray arises, which,
freezing in its ascent, becomes on each side a
wide and irregular frozen breast-work; and
in front, the spray being there much greater,
a lofty and magnificent pyramid of solid
ice.

I have E3r 77

I have not told you half the grandeur,
half the beauty, half the lovely wildness
of this scene: if you would know what it is,
you must take no information but that of
your own eyes, which I pronounce strangers
to the loveliest work of creation till they
have seen the river and fall of Montmorenci.

In short, my dear, I am Montmorenci-
mad.

I can hardly descend to tell you, we passed
the ice from thence to Orleans, and dined
out of doors on six feet of snow, in the
charming enlivening warmth of the sun,
though in the month of February, at a time
when you in England scarce feel his beams.

Fitzgerald made violent love to me all the
way, and I never felt myself listen with
such complacency.

E3 Adieu! E3v 78

Adieu! I have wrote two immense letters.
Write oftener; you are lazy, yet expect me
to be an absolute slave in the scribbling way.

Your faithful

A. Fermor.

Do you know your brother has admirable
ideas? He contrived to lose his way
on our return, and kept Emily ten minutes
behind the rest of the company. I am apt
to fancy there was something like a declaration,
for she blushed, “Celestial rosy red,”
when he led her into the dining room at
Silleri.
Once more, adieu!

Let- E4r 79
Letter LXXXII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Iwas mistaken, my dear; not a word
of love between your brother and
Emily, as she positively assures me; something
very tender has passed, I am convinced,
notwithstanding, for she blushes
more than ever when he approaches, and
there is a certain softness in his voice when
he addresses her, which cannot escape a
person of my penetration.

Do you know, my dear Lucy, that there
is a little impertinent girl here, a Mademoiselle
Clairaut
, who, on the meer merit
of features and complexion, sets up for being
as handsome as Emily and me?

If beauty, as I will take the liberty to
assert, is given us for the purpose of pleasing,E4 ing, E4v 80
she who pleases most, that is to say,
she who excites the most passion, is to all
intents and purposes the most beautiful
woman; and, in this case, I am inclined to
believe your little Bell stands pretty high
on the roll of beauty; the men’s eyes may
perhaps say she is handsome, but their
hearts feel that I am so.

There is, in general, nothing so insipid,
so uninteresting, as a beauty; which those
men experience to their cost, who chuse
from vanity, not inclination. I remember
Sir Charles Herbert, a Captain in the same
regiment with my father, who determined
to marry Miss Raymond before he saw her,
merely because he had been told she was
a celebrated beauty, though she was never
known to have inspired a real passion: he
saw her, not with his own eyes, but those
of the public, took her charms on trust; and,
till he was her husband, never found out
she was not his taste; a secret, however, of
some little importance to his happiness.

I have, E5r 81

I have, however, known some beauties
who had a right to please; that is, who had
a mixture of that invisible charm, that
nameless grace which by no means depends
on beauty, and which strikes the heart in a
moment; but my first aversion is your fine
women:
don’t you think a fine woman a
detestable creature, Lucy? I do: they are
vastly well to fill public places; but as to
the heart—Heavens, my dear! yet there
are men, I suppose, to be found, who
have a taste for the great sublime in
beauty.

Men are vastly foolish, my dear; very
few of them have spirit to think for themselves;
there are a thousand Sir Charles
Herberts
: I have seen some of them weak
enough to decline marrying the woman
on earth most pleasing to themselves, because
not thought handsome by the generality
of their companions.

E5 Women E5v 82

Women are above this folly, and therefore
chuse much oftener from affection than
men. We are a thousand times wiser,
Lucy, than these important beings, these
mighty lords, “Who strut and fret their hour upon
the stage;”

and, instead of playing the part in life
which nature dictates to their reason and
their hearts, act a borrowed one at the will
of others.

I had rather even judge ill, than not
judge for myself.

Adieu! yours ever,

A. Fermor.

Let- E6r 83
Letter LXXXIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

After debating with myself some
days, I am determined to pursue
Emily; but, before I make a declaration, will
go to see some ungranted lands at the back
of Madame Des Roche’s estate; which, lying
on a very fine river, and so near the St.
Lawrence
, may I think be cultivated at
less expence than those above Lake Champlain,
though in a much inferior climate:
if I make my settlement here, I will purchase
the estate Madame Des Roches has to
sell, which will open me a road to the river
St. Lawrence, and consequently treble the
value of my lands.

E6 I love, E6v 84

I love, I adore this charming woman;
but I will not suffer my tendernes for her
to make her unhappy, or to lower her
station in life: if I can, by my present plan,
secure her what will in this country be a
degree of affluence, I will endeavor to
change her friendship for me into a tenderer
and more lively affection; if she loves,
I know by my own heart, that Canada
will be no longer a place of exile; if I have
flattered myself, and she has only a friendship
for me, I will return immediately to
England, and retire with you and my
mother to our little estate in the country.

You will perhaps say, why not make
Emily of our party? I am almost ashamed
to speak plain; but so weak are we, and so
guided by the prejudices we fancy we
despise, that I cannot bear my Emily, after
refusing a coach and six, should live without
an equipage suitable at least to her birth, and E7r 85
and the manner in which she has always
lived when in England.

I know this is folly, that it is a despicable
pride; but it is a folly, a pride, I cannot
conquer.

There are moments when I am above
all this childish prejudice, but it returns
upon me in spite of myself.

Will you come to us, my Lucy? Tell
my mother, I will build her a rustic palace,
and settle a little principality on you both.

I make this a private excursion, because
I don’t chuse any body should even gues
at my views. I shall set out in the evening,
and make a circuit to cross the river above
the town.

I shall not even take leave at Silleri, as
I propose being back in four days, and I know E7v 86
I know your friend Bell will be inquisitive
about my journey.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter LXXXIV
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Your brother is gone nobody knows
whither, and without calling upon
us before he set off; we are piqued, I
assure you, my dear, and with some little
reason.

Very E8r 87

Very strange news, Lucy; they say
Colonel Rivers is gone to marry Madame
Des Roches
; a lady at whose house he was
some time in autumn; if this is true, I forswear
the whole sex: his manner of stealing
off is certainly very odd, and she is rich and
agreable; but, if he does not love Emily,
he has been excessively cruel in shewing an
attention which has deceived her into a
passion for him. I cannot believe it possible:
not that he has ever told her he loved her;
but a man of honor will not tell an untruth
even with his eyes, and his have spoke a
very unequivocal language.

I never saw any thing like her confusion,
when she was told he was gone to visit
Madame Des Roches; but, when it was
hinted with what design, I was obliged to
take her out of the room, or she would have E8v 88
have discovered all the fondness of her
soul. I really thought she would have
fainted as I led her out.

I have sent away all the men, and drank
tea in Emily’s apartment; she has scarce
spoke to me; I am miserable for her; she
has a paleness which alarms me, the tears
steal every moment into her lovely eyes.
Can Rivers act so unworthy a part? her
tenderness cannot have been unobserved
by him; it was too visisble to every body.

Not a line from your brother yet; only
a confirmation of his being with Madame
Des Roches
, having been seen there by
some Canadians who are come up this
morning: I am not quite pleased, though I do E9r 89
I do not believe the report; he might have
told us surely where he was going.

I pity Emily beyond words; she says
nothing, but there is a dumb eloquence in
her countenance which is not to be
described.

I have been an hour alone with the dear
little girl, who has, from a hint I dropt
on purpose, taken courage to speak to me
on this very interesting subject; she says,
she shall be most unhappy if this report
is true, though without the least right to
complain of Colonel Rivers, who never
even hinted a word of any affection for
her more tender than friendship; that if
her vanity, her self-love, or her tenderness,
have deceived her, she ought only to
blame herself.”
She added, “that she
wished him to marry Madame Des Roches, “if E9v 90
if she could make him happy;”
but when
she said this, an involuntary tear seemed to
contradict the generosity of her sentiments.

I beg your pardon, my dear, but my
esteem for your brother is greatly lessened;
I cannot help fearing there is something in
the report, and that this is what Mrs.
Melmoth
meant when she mentioned his
having an attachment.

I shall begin to hate the whole sex, Lucy,
if I find your brother unworthy, and shall
give Fitzgerald his dismission immediately.

I am afraid Mrs. Melmoth knows men
better than we foolish girls do; she said, he
attached himself to Emily meerly from
vanity, and I begin to believe she was
right: how cruel is this conduct! The
man who from vanity, or perhaps only to
amuse an idle hour, can appear to be attached
where he is not, and by that means seduce E10r 91
seduce the heart of a deserving woman, or
indeed of any woman, falls in my opinion
very little short in baseness of him who
practices a greater degree of seduction.

What right has he to make the most
amiable of women wretched? a woman who
would have deserved him had he been
monarch of the universal world! I might
add, who has sacrificed ease and affluence to
her tenderness for him?

You will excuse my warmth on such an
occasion; however, as it may give you pain,
I will say no more.

Adieu!
Your faithful

A. Fermor.

Let- E10v 92
Letter LXXXV
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

I have met with something, my dear Lucy,
which has given me infinite uneasiness;
Madame Des Roches, from my extreme zeal
to serve her in an affair wherein she has been
hardly used, from my second visit, and a
certain involuntary attention, and softness of
manner, I have to all women, has supposed
me in love with her, and with a frankness
I cannot but admire, and a delicacy not to
be described, has let me know I am far from
being indifferent to her.

I was at first extremely embarassed; but
when I had reflected a moment, I considered
that the ladies, though another may be the
object, always regard with a kind of complacencycency E11r 93
a man who loves, as one who acknowledges
the power of the sex, whereas an
indifferent is a kind of rebel to their empire;
I considered also that the confession of a prior
inclination saves the most delicate vanity
from being wounded; and therefore determined
to make her the confidante of my tenderness
for Emily; leaving her an opening
to suppose that, if my heart had been disengaged,
it could not have escaped her attractions.

I did this with all possible precaution,
and with every softening friendship and politeness
could suggest; she was shocked at
my confession, but soon recovered herself
enough to tell me she was highly flattered
by this proof of my confidence and esteem;
that she believed me a man to have only
the more respect for a woman who by owning
her partiality had told me she considered
me not only as the most amiable, but the
most noble of my sex; that she had heard, no E11v 94
no love was so tender as that which was
the child of friendship; but that of this
she was convinced, that no friendship was
so tender as that which was the child of
love; that she offered me this tender, this
lively friendship, and would for the future
find her happiness in the consideration of
mine.

Do you know, my dear, that, since this
confession, I feel a kind of tenderness for
her, to which I cannot give a name? It is
not love; for I love, I idolize another: but
it is softer and more pleasing, as well as
more animated, than friendship.

You cannot conceive what pleasure I find
in her conversation; she has an admirable
understanding, a feeling heart, and a mixture
of softness and spirit in her manner,
which is peculiarly pleasing to men. My
Emily will love her; I must bring
them acquainted: she promises me to come to Quebec E12r 95
Quebec in May; I shall be happy to shew
her every attention when there.

I have seen the lands, and am pleased with
them: I believe this will be my residence,
if Emily, as I cannot avoid hoping, will
make me happy; I shall declare myself as
soon as I return, but must continue here a
few days longer: I shall not be less pleased
with this situation for its being so near Madame
Des Roches
, in whom Emily will
find a friend worthy of her esteem, and
an entertaining lively companion.

Adieu, my dear Lucy!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

I have fixed on the loveliest spot on
earth, on which to build a house for
my mother: do I not expect too
much in fancying she will follow me
hither?

Let- E12v 96
Letter LXXXVI.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Still with Madame Des Roches; appearances
are rather against him, you
must own, Lucy: but I will not say all I
think to you. Poor Emily! we dispute
continually, for she will persist in defending
his conduct; she says, he has a right to
marry whoever he pleases; that her loving
him is no tie upon his honor, especially
as he does not even know of this preference;
that she ought only to blame the
weakness of her own heart, which has betrayed
her into a false belief that their tenderness
was mutual: this is pretty talking,
but he has done every thing to convince her
of his feeling the strongest passion for her
except making a formal declaration.

5 She F1r 97

She talks of returning to England the
moment the river is open: indeed, if your
brother marries, it is the only step left her
to take. I almost wish now she had married
Sir George: she would have had all the
douceurs of marriage; and as to love, I begin
to think men incapable of feeling it:
some of them can indeed talk well on the
subject; but self-interest and vanity are the
real passions of their souls. I detest the
whole sex.

Adieu!

A. Fermor.

Vol. II. F Let- F1v 98
Letter LXXXVII.
To the Earl of ――

My Lord,

Igenerally distrust my own opinion
when it differs from your Lordship’s;
but in this instance I am most certainly
in the right: allow me to say, nothing
can be more ill-judged than your
Lordship’s design of retiring into a small
circle, from that world of which you have
so long been one of the most brilliant ornaments.
What you say of the disagreeableness
of age, is by no means applicable to
your Lordship; nothing is in this respect
so fallible as the parish register. Why
should any man retire from society whilst
he is capable of contributing to the pleasures
of it? Wit, vivacity, good-nature, and politeness,
give an eternal youth, as stupidity 4 and F2r 99
and moroseness a premature old age. Without
a thousandth part of your Lordship’s
shining qualities, I think myself much younger
than half the boys about me, meerly
because I have more good-nature, and a
stronger desire of pleasing.

My daughter is much honored by your
Lordship’s enquiries: she is Bell Fermor
still; but is addressed by a gentleman who
is extremely agreable to me, and I believe
not less so to her; I however know too well
the free spirit of woman, of which she has
her full share, to let Bell know I approve
her choice; I am even in doubt whether it
would not be good policy to seem to dislike
the match, in order to secure her consent:
there is something very pleasing to a young
girl, in opposing the will of her father.

To speak truth, I am a little out of humor
with her at present, for having contributed,
and I believe entirely from a spirit of oppositionF2 position F2v 100
to me, to break a match on which I
had extremely set my heart; the lady was
the daughter of my particular friend, and
one of the most lovely and deserving women
I ever knew: the gentleman very worthy,
with an agreable, indeed a very handsome
person, and a fortune which with those who
know the world, would have compensated
for the want of most other advantages.

The fair lady, after an engagement of
two years, took a whim that there was no
happiness in marriage without being madly
in love, and that her passion was not sufficiently
romantic; in which piece of folly
my rebel encouraged her, and the affair
broke off in a manner which has brought
on her the imputation of having given way
to an idle prepossession in favor of another.

Your Lordship will excuse my talking on
a subject very near my heart, though uninteresting
to you; I have too often experienced2 rienced F3r 101
your Lordship’s indulgence to doubt
it on this occasion: your good-natured philosophy
will tell you, much fewer people
talk or write to amuse or inform their
friends, than to give way to the feelings of
their own hearts, or indulge the governing
passion of the moment.

In my next, I will endeavor in the best
manner I can, to obey your Lordship’s commands
in regard to the political and religious
state of Canada: I will make a point of
getting the best information possible; what
I have yet seen, has been only the surface.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord,
Your Lordship’s &c.

William Fermor.

F3 Let- F3v 102
Letter LXXXVIII
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Your brother is come back; and has
been here: he came after dinner yesterday.
My Emily is more than woman;
I am proud of her behaviour: he entered
with his usual impatient air; she received
him with a dignity which astonished me,
and disconcerted him: there was a cool dispassionate
indifference in her whole manner,
which I saw cut his vanity to the quick,
and for which he was by no means prepared.

On such an occasion I should have flirted
violently with some other man, and have
shewed plainly I was piqued: she judged
much better; I have only to wish it may
last. He is the veriest coquet in nature,
for, after all, I am convinced he loves Emily.

He F4r 103

He stayed a very little time, and has not
been here this morning; he may pout if he
pleases, but I flatter myself we shall hold
out the longest.

He came to dine; we kept up our state
all dinner time; he begged a moment’s conversation,
which we refused, but with a
timid air that makes me begin to fear we
shall beat a parley: he is this moment gone,
and Emily retired to her apartment on
pretence of indisposition: I am afraid she
is a foolish girl.

It will not do, Lucy: I found her in tears
at the window, following Rivers’s carriole
with her eyes: she turned to me with such
a look—in short, my dear, F4 “The F4v 104
“The weak, the fond, the fool, the
coward woman”

has prevailed over all her resolution: her
love is only the more violent for having been
a moment restrained; she is not equal to the
task she has undertaken; her resentment
was concealed tenderness, and has retaken
its first form.

I am sorry to find there is not one wise
woman in the world but myself.

I have been with her again: she seemed
a little calmer; I commended her spirit; she
disavowed it; was peevish with me, angry
with herself; said she had acted in a manner
unworthy her character; accused herself
of caprice, artifice, and cruelty; said
she ought to have seen him, if not alone,
yet with me only: that it was natural he
should be surprized as a reception so inconsistentsistent F5r 105

with true friendship, and therefore
that he should wish an explanation; that her
Rivers (and why not Madame Des Roches’s
Rivers?) was incapable of acting otherwise
than as became the best and most tender of
mankind, and that therefore she ought not
to have suffered a whisper injurious to his
honor: that I had meant well, but had, by
depriving her of Rivers’s friendship, which
she had lost by her haughty behaviour, destroyed
all the happiness of her life.

To be sure, your poor Bell is always to
blame: but if ever I intermeddle between
lovers again, Lucy

I am sure she was ten times more angry
with him than I was, but this is to be too
warm in the interest of our friends.

Adieu! till to-morrow.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

F5 I can F5v 106

I can only say, that if Fitzgerald had visited
a handsome rich French widow, and staid
with her ten days tête à tête in the country,
without my permission—
O Heavens! here is mon chere pere: I
must hide my letter.

Bon soir

Letter LXXXVIX.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

I cannot account, my dear, for what
has happened to me. I left Madame Des
Roches’s
full of the warm impatience of love,
and flew to my Emily at Silleri: I was received
with a disdainful coldness which I
did not think had been in her nature, and
which has shocked me beyond all expression.

I went F6r 107

I went again to-day, and met with the
same reception; I even saw my presence
was painful to her, therefore shortened my
visit, and, if I have resolution to persevere,
will not go again till invited by Captain
Fermor
in form.

I could bear any thing but to lose her
affection; my whole heart was set upon her:
I had every reason to believe myself dear
to her. Can caprice find a place in that bosom
which is the abode of every virtue?

I must have been misrepresented to her,
or surely this could not have happened:
I will wait to-morrow, and if I hear nothing
will write to her, and ask an explanation by
letter; she refused me a verbal one to-day,
though I begged to speak with her only for
a moment.

F6 I have F6v 108

I have been asked on a little riding party,
and, as I cannot go to Silleri, have accepted
it: it will amuse my present anxiety.

I am to drive Madamoiselle Clairaut, a
very pretty French lady; this is however
of no consequence, for my eyes see nothing
lovely but Emily.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- F7r 109
Letter XC.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Poor Emily is to meet with perpetual
mortification: we have been carrioling
with Fitzgerald and my father; and, coming
back, met your brother driving Mademoiselle
Clairaut
: Emily trembled, turned
pale, and scarce returned Rivers’s bow;
I never saw a poor little girl so in love; she
is amazingly altered within the last fortnight.

A letter from Mrs. Melmoth: I send
you a copy of it with this.

Adieu!
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- F7v 110
Letter XCI.
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

If you are not absolutely resolved on destruction,
my dear Emily, it is yet in your
power to retrieve the false step you have
made.

Sir George, whose good-nature is in this
instance almost without example, has been
prevailed on by Mr. Melmoth to consent I
should write to you before he leaves Montreal,
and again offer you his hand, though
rejected in a manner so very mortifying both
to vanity and love.

He gives you a fortnight to consider his
offer, at the end of which if you refuse him
he sets out for England over the lakes.

Be F8r 111

Be assured, the man for whom it is too
plain you have acted this imprudent part,
is so far from returning your affection, that
he is at this moment addressing another; I
mean Madame Des Roches, a near relation
of whose assured me that there was an
attachment between them: indeed it is impossible
he could have thought of a woman
whose fortune is as small as his own. Men,
Miss Montague, are not the romantic beings
you seem to suppose them; you will not find
many Sir George Claytons.

I beg as early an answer as is consistent
with the attention so important a proposal
requires, as a compliment to a passion so generous
and disinterested as that of Sir
George
. I am, my dear Emily,

Your affectionate friend,

E. Melmoth.

Let- F8v 112
Letter XCII.
To Mrs. Melmoth, at Montreal.

Iam sorry, my dear Madam, you should
know so little of my heart, as to suppose
it possible I could have broke my engagements
with Sir George from any motive
but the full conviction of my wanting that
tender affection for him, and that lively taste
for his conversation, which alone could have
ensured either his felicity or my own;
happy is it for both that I discovered this
before it was too late: it was a very unpleasing
circumstance, even under an intention
only of marrying him, to find my
friendship stronger for another; what then
would it have been under the most sacred of
all engagements, that of marriage? What wretch- F9r 113
wretchedness would have been the portion
of both, had timidity, decorum, or false
honor, carried me, with this partiality in
my heart, to fulfill those views, entered into
from compliance to my family, and continued
from a false idea of propriety, and weak
fear of the censures of the world?

The same reason therefore still subsisting,
nay being every moment stronger, from a
fuller conviction of the merit of him my
heart prefers, in spite of me, to Sir George,
our union is more impossible than ever.

I am however obliged to you, and Major
Melmoth
, for your zeal to serve me, though
you must permit me to call it a mistaken
one; and to Sir George, for a concession
which I own I should not have made in his
situation, and which I can only suppose the
effect of Major Melmoth’s persuasions,
which he might suppose were known to
me, and an imagination that my sentiments for F9v 114
for him were changed: assure him of my
esteem, though love is not in my power.

As Colonel Rivers never gave me the
remotest reason to suppose him more than
my friend, I have not the least right to
disapprove his marrying: on the contrary,
as his friend, I ought to wish a connexion
which I am told is greatly to his advantage.

To prevent all future importunity, painful
to me, and, all circumstances considered,
degrading to Sir George, whose honor is
very dear to me, though I am obliged to
refuse him that hand which he surely cannot
wish to receive without my heart, I am
compelled to say, that, without an idea of
ever being united to Colonel Rivers, I will
never marry any other man.

Were I never again to behold him, were
he even the husband of another, my tenderness,ness, F10r 115
a tenderness as innocent as it is lively,
would never cease: nor would I give up the
refined delight of loving him, independently
of any hope of being beloved, for any advantage
in the power of fortune to bestow.

These being my sentiments, sentiments
which no time can alter, they cannot be
too soon known to Sir George: I would
not one hour keep him in suspence in a
point, which this step seems to say is of
consequence to his happiness.

Tell him, I entreat him to forget me, and
to come into views which will make his
mother, and I have no doubt himself, happier
than a marriage with a woman whose
chief merit is that very sincerity of heart
which obliges her to refuse him.

I am, Madam,
Your affectionate, &c.

Emily Montague.

Let- F10v 116
Letter XCIII.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Your brother dines here to-day, by
my father’s invitation; I am afraid it
will be but an awkward party.

Emily is at this moment an exceeding
fine model for a statue of tender melancholy.

Her anger is gone; not a trace remaining;
’tis sorrow, but the most beautiful sorrow
I ever beheld: she is all grief for having
offended the dear man.

I am out of patience with this look; it
is so flattering to him, I could beat her for it: F11r 117
it: I cannot bear his vanity should be so
gratified.

I wanted her to treat him with a saucy,
unconcerned, flippant air; but her
whole appearance is gentle, tender, I had
almost said, supplicating: I am ashamed of
the folly of my own sex: O, that I could
to-day inspire her with a little of my spirit!
she is a poor tame household dove, and
there is no making any thing of her.

“For my shepherd is kind, and my heart is
at ease.”

What fools women are, Lucy! He took
her hand, expressed concern for her health,
softened his tone of voice, looked a few
civil things with those expressive lying eyes of F11v 118
of his, and without one word of explanation
all was forgot in a moment.

Good night! Yours,

A. Fermor.

Heavens! the fellow is here, has followed
me to my dressing-room; was ever any
thing so confident? These modest men have
ten times the assurance of your impudent
fellows. I believe absolutely he is going
to make love to me: ’tis a critical hour,
Lucy; and to rob one’s friend of a lover is
really a temptation.

The dear man is gone, and has made all
up: he insisted on my explaining the
reasons of the cold reception he had met
with; which you know was impossible, without F12r 119
without betraying the secret of poor
Emily’s little foolish heart.

I however contrived to let him know we
were a little piqued at his going without
seeing us, and that we were something
inclined to be jealous of his friendship for
Madame Des Roches.

He made a pretty decent defence; and,
though I don’t absolutely acquit him of coquetry,
yet upon the whole I think I forgive
him.

He loves Emily, which is great merit
with me: I am only sorry they are two such
poor devils, it is next to impossible they
should ever come together.

I think I am not angry now; as to Emily,
her eyes dance with pleasure; she has not
the same countenance as in the morning; this F12v 120
this love is the finest cosmetick in the
world.

After all, he is a charming fellow, and
has eyes, Lucy—Heaven be praised, he
never pointed their fire at me!

Adieu! I will try to sleep.
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XCIV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

The coldness of which I complained,
my dear Lucy, in regard to Emily,
was the most flattering circumstance which
could have happened: I will not say it was the G1r 121
the effect of jealousy, but it certainly was of
a delicacy of affection which extremely
resembles it.

Never did she appear so lovely as yesterday;
never did she display such variety of
loveliness: there was a something in her
look, when I first addressed her on entering
the room, touching beyond all words, a
certain inexpressible melting languor, a
dying softness, which it was not in man to
see unmoved: what then must a lover have
felt?

I had the pleasure, after having been in
the room a few moments, to see this charming
languor change to a joy which animated
her whole form, and of which I was so happy
as to believe myself the cause: my eyes
had told her all that passed in my heart;
hers had shewed me plainly they understood
their language. We were standing
at a window at some little distance from the Vol. II. G rest G1v 122
rest of the company, when I took an opportunity
of hinting my concern at having,
though without knowing it, offended her:
she blushed, she looked down, she again
raised her lovely eyes, they met mine, she
sighed; I took her hand, she withdrew it,
but not in anger; a smile, like that of the
poet’s Hebe, told me I was forgiven.

There is no describing what then passed
in my soul: with what difficulty did I restrain
my transports! never before did I
really know love: what I had hitherto felt
even for her, was cold to that enchanting,
that impassioned moment.

She is a thousand times dearer to me than
life: my Lucy, I cannot live without her.

I contrived, before I left Silleri, to speak
to Bell Fermor on the subject of Emily’s reception of me; she did not fully explain
herself, but she convinced me hatred had no
part in her resentment.

1 I am G2r 123

I am going again this afternoon: every
hour not passed with her is lost.

I will seek a favorable occasion of telling
her the whole happiness of my life
depends on her tenderness.

Before I write again, my fate will possibly
be determined: with every reason to
hope, the timidity inseparable from love
makes me dread a full explanation of my
sentiments: if her native softness should
have deceived me—but I will not study to
be unhappy.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

G2 Let- G2v 124
Letter XCV.
To Miss Rivers, Clarges Street.

Ihave been telling Fitzgerald I am
jealous of his prodigious attention to
Emily, whose cecisbeo he has been the last
ten days: the simpleton took me seriously,
and began to vindicate himself, by explaining
the nature of his regard for her, pleading
her late indisposition as an excuse for
shewing her some extraordinary civilities.

I let him harangue ten minutes, then
stops me him short, puts on my poetical
face, and repeats, “When sweet Emily complains, I have sense of all her pains; But for little Bella, I Do not only grieve, but die.”

He G3r 125

He smiled, kissed my hand, praised my
amazing penetration, and was going to take
this opportunity of saying a thousand civil
things, when my divine Rivers appeared on
the side of the hill; I flew to meet him, and
left my love to finish the conversation alone.

I am the happiest of all possible women;
Fitzgerald is in the sullens about your
brother; surely there is no pleasure in nature
equal to that of plaguing a fellow
who really loves one, especially if he has
as much merit as Fitzgerald, for otherwise
he would not be worth tormenting. He
had better not pout with me: I believe I
know who will be tired first.

I have passed a most delicious day: Fitzgerald
took it into his wise head to endeavorG3 vor G3v 126
to make me jealous of a little pert
French-woman, the wife of a Croix de St.
Louis
, who I know he despises; I then
thought myself at full liberty to play off all
my airs, which I did with ineffable success,
and have sent him home in a humor to hang
himself. Your brother stays the evening, so
does a very handsome fellow I have been
flirting with all the day: Fitz was engaged
here too, but I told him it was impossible
for him not to attend Madame La Brosse to
Quebec; he looked at me with a spite in
his countenance which charmed me to the
soul, and handed the fair lady to his carriole.

I’ll teach him to coquet, Lucy; let him
take his Madame La Brosse: indeed, as
her husband is at Montreal, I don’t see how
he can avoid pursuing his conquest: I am
delighted, because I know she is his aversion.

Emily G4r 127

Emily calls me to cards. Adieu! my
dear little Lucy.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter XCVI.
To Colonel Rivers, at Quebec.

Ihave but a moment, my dear Ned,
to tell you, that without so much as
asking your leave, and in spite of all your
wise admonitions, your lovely sister has
this morning consented to make me the
happiest of mankind: to-morrow gives me
all that is excellent and charming in woman.

You are to look on my writing this letter
as the strongest proof I ever did, or G4 ever G4v 128
ever can give you of my friendship. I
must love you with no common affection
to remember at this moment that there is
such a man in being: perhaps you owe
this recollection only to your being brother
to the loveliest woman nature ever formed;
whose charms in a month have done more
towards my conversion than seven years of
your preaching would have done. I am
going back to Clarges Street. Adieu!

Yours, &c.

John Temple

Letter XCVII.
To Colonel Rivers, at Quebec

Iam afraid you knew very little of the
sex, my dear brother, when you cautioned
me so strongly against loving Mr. Temple: G5r 129
Temple
: I should perhaps, with all his
merit, have never thought of him but for
that caution.

There is something very interesting to
female curiosity in the idea of these very
formidable men, whom no woman can see
without danger; we gaze on the terrible
creature at a distance, see nothing in him
so very alarming; he approaches, our little
hearts palpitate with fear, he is gentle, attentive,
respectful; we are surprized at
this respect, we are sure the world wrongs
the dear civil creature; he flatters, we are
pleased with his flattery; our little hearts
still palpitate—but not with fear.

In short, my dear brother, if you wish to
serve a friend with us, describe him as the
most dangerous of his sex; the very idea
that he is so, makes us think resistance
vain, and we throw down our defensive arms
in absolute despair.

G5 I am G5v 130

I am not sure this is the reason of my
discovering Mr. Temple to be the most
amiable of men; but of this I am certain,
that I love him with the most lively affection,
and that I am convinced, notwithstanding
all you have said, that he deserves all
my tenderness.

Indeed, my dear prudent brother, you
men fancy yourselves extremely wise and
penetrating, but you don’t know each
other half so well as we know you: I shall
make Temple in a few weeks as tame a
domestic animal as you can possibly be,
even with your Emily.

I hope you won’t be very angry with
me for accepting an agreable fellow, and
a coach and six: if you are, I can only say,
that finding the dear man steal every day
upon my heart, and recollecting how very
dangerous a creature he was, “I held G6r 131 “I held it both safest and best To marry, for fear you should chide.”

Adieu!
Your affectionate, &c.

Lucy Rivers.

Please to observe, mamma was on Mr.
Temple’s
side, and that I only take him
from obedience to her commands. He has
behaved like an angel to her; but I leave
himself to explain how: she has promised
to live with us. We are going a party to
Richmond, and only wait for Mr. Temple.
With all my pertness, I tremble at the
idea that to-morrow will determine the
happiness or misery of my life.
Adieu! my dearest brother.

G6 Let- G6v 132
Letter XCVIII.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall

Were I convinced of your conversion,
my dear Jack, I should be the
happiest man breathing in the thought of
your marrying my sister; but I tremble lest
this resolution should be the effect of passion
merely, and not of that settled esteem
and tender confidence without which mutual
repentance will be the necessary consequence
of your connexion.

Lucy is one of the most beautiful women
I ever knew, but she has merits of a
much superior kind; her understanding and
her heart are equally lovely: she has also a
sensibility which exceedingly alarms me for
her, as I know it is next to impossible that even G7r 133
even her charms can fix a heart so long accustomed
to change.

Do I not guess too truly, my dear Temple,
when I suppose the charming mistress
is the only object you have in view; and
that the tender amiable friend, the pleasing
companion, the faithful confidante, is
forgot?

I will not however anticipate evils: if
any merit has power to fix you, Lucy’s cannot
fail of doing it.

I expect with impatience a further account
of an event in which my happiness is
so extremely interested.

If she is yours, may you know her value,
and you cannot fail of being happy: I only
fear from your long habit of improper
attachments; naturally, I know not a heart
filled with nobler sentiments than yours, nor G7v 134
nor is there on earth a man for whom I have
equal esteem. Adieu!

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter XCIX.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

Ihave received your second letter,
my dear Temple, with the account of
your marriage.

Nothing could make me so happy as an
event which unites a sister I idolize to the
friend on earth most dear to me, did I not
tremble for your future happiness, from
my perfect knowledge of both.

I know G8r 135

I know the sensibility of Lucy’s temper,
and that she loves you: I know also the
difficulty of weaning the heart from such a
habit of inconstancy as you have unhappily
acquired.

Virtues like Lucy’s will for ever command
your esteem and friendship; but in marriage
it is equally necessary to keep love
alive: her beauty, her gaiety, her delicacy,
will do much; but it is also necessary,
my dearest Temple, that you keep a guard
on your heart, accustomed to liberty, to
give way to every light impression.

I need not tell you, who have experienced
the truth of what I say, that happiness
is not to be found in a life of intrigue;
there is no real pleasure in the possession of
beauty without the heart; with it, the fears,
the anxieties, a man not absolutely destitute
of humanity must feel for the honor of her who G8v 136
who ventures more than life for him, must
extremely counterbalance his transports.

Of all the situations this world affords, a
marriage of choice gives the fairest prospect
of happiness; without love, life would be
a tasteless void; an unconnected human
being is the most wretched of all creatures:
by love I would be understood to mean
that tender lively friendship, that mixed sensation,
which the libertine never felt; and
with which I flatter myself my amiable sister
cannot fail of inspiring a heart naturally
virtuous, however at present warped by a
foolish compliance with the world.

I hope, my dear Temple, to see you recover
your taste for those pleasures peculiarly
fitted to our natures; to see you enjoy
the pure delights of peaceful domestic
life, the calm social evening hour, the circle
of friends, the prattling offspring, and the
tender impassioned smile of real love.

Your G9r 137

Your generosity is no more than I expected
from your character; and to convince you
of my perfect esteem, I so far accept it, as
to draw out the money I have in the funds,
which I intended for my sister: it will make
my settlement here turn to greater advantage,
and I allow you the pleasure of convincing
Lucy of the perfect disinterestedness
of your affection: it would be a trifle to you,
and will make me happy.

But I am more delicate in regard to my
mother, and will never consent to resume
the estate I have settled on her: I esteem
you above all mankind, but will not let her
be dependent even on you: I consent she
visit you as often as she pleases, but insist
on her continuing her house in town, and
living in every respect as she has been accustomed.

As G9v 138

As to Lucy’s own little fortune, as it is
not worth your receiving, suppose she lays
it out in jewels? I love to see beauty
adorned; and two thousand pounds, added
to what you have given her, will set her on
a footing in this respect with a nabobess.

Your marriage, my dear Temple, removes
the strongest objection to mine; the money
I have in the funds, which whilst Lucy was
unmarried I never would have taken, enables
me to fix to great advantage here.
I have now only to try whether Emily’s
friendship for me is sufficiently strong to
give up all hopes of a return to England.

I shall make an immediate trial: you
shall know the event in a few days. If she
refuses me, I bid adieu to all my schemes,
and embark in the first ship.

Give G10r 139

Give my kindest tenderest wishes to my
mother and sister. My dear Temple, only
know the value of the treasure you possess,
and you must be happy. Adieu!

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter C.
To the Earl of ――.

My Lord,

Nothing can be more just than
your Lordship’s observation; and I
am the more pleased with it, as it coincides
with what I had the honor of saying to you
in my last, in regard to the impropriety,
the cruelty, I had almost said the injustice, of G10v 140
of your intention of deserting that world of
which you are at once the ornament and
the example.

Good people, as your Lordship observes,
are generally too retired and abstracted to
let their example be of much service to the
world: whereas the bad, on the contrary,
are conspicuous to all; they stand forth,
they appear on the fore ground of the picture,
and force themselves into observation.

’Tis to that circumstance, I am persuaded,
we may attribute that dangerous and too
common mistake, that vice is natural to the
human heart, and virtuous characters the
creatures of fancy; a mistake of the
most fatal tendency, as it tends to harden
our hearts, and destroy that mutual confidence
so necessary to keep the bands of society
from loosening, and without which
man is the most ferocious of all beasts of
prey.

Would G11r 141

Would all those whose virtues like your
Lordship’s are adorned by politeness and
knowledge of the world, mix more in society,
we should soon see vice hide her head:
would all the good appear in full view, they
would, I am convinced, be found infinitely
the majority.

Virtue is too lovely to be hid in cells, the
world is her scene of action: she is soft,
gentle, indulgent; let her appear then in
her own form, and she must charm: let politeness
be for ever her attendant, that politeness
which can give graces even to vice
itself, which makes superiority easy, removes
the sense of inferiority, and adds to
every one’s enjoyment both of himself and
others.

I am interrupted, and must postpone
till to-morrow what I have further to say 4 to G11v 142
to your Lordship. I have the honor to
be, my Lord,

Your Lordship’s, &c.

W. Fermor.

Letter CI.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Your brother, my dear Lucy, has
made me happy in communicating to
me the account he has received of your marriage.
I know Temple; he is, besides
being very handsome, a fine, sprightly,
agreable fellow, and is particularly formed
to keep a woman’s mind in that kind of
play, that gentle agitation, which will for
ever secure her affection.

He G12r 143

He has in my opinion just as much coquetry
as is necessary to prevent marriage
from degenerating into that sleepy kind of
existence, which to minds of the awakened
turn of yours and mine would be insupportable.

He has also a fine fortune, which I hold
to be a pretty enough ingredient in marriage.

In short, he is just such a man, upon
the whole, as I should have chose for myself.

Make my congratulations to the dear
man, and tell him, if he is not the happiest
man in the world, he will forfeit all his
pretensions to taste; and if he does not
make you the happiest woman, he forfeits
all title to my favor, as well as to the favor
of the whole sex.

I meant G12v 144

I meant to say something civil; but, to
tell you the truth, I am not en train; I am
excessively out of humor: Fitzgerald has
not been here of several days, but spends
his whole time in gallanting Madame La
Brosse
, a woman to whom he knows I have
an aversion, and who has nothing but a tolerable
complexion and a modest assurance
to recommend her.

I certainly gave him some provocation,
but this is too much: however, ’tis very
well; I don’t think I shall break my heart,
though my vanity is a little piqued. I may
perhaps live to take my revenge.

I am hurt, because I began really
to like the creature; a secret however to
which he is happily a stranger. I shall see
him to-morrow at the governor’s, and suppose
he will be in his penitentials: I have
some doubt whether I shall let him dance with H1r 145
with me; yet it would look so particular to
refuse him, that I believe I shall do him
the honor.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

A. Fermor.

No, Lucy, if I forgive him this, I have
lost all the free spirit of woman; he had
the insolence to dance with Madame La
Brosse
to-night at the governor’s. I never
will forgive him. There are men perhaps
quite his equal!—but ’tis no matter—I do
him too much honor to be piqued—yet on
the footing we were—I could not have
believed—

Adieu!

Vol. II. H I was H1v 146

I was so certain he would have danced
with me, that I refused Colonel H――, one
of the most agreable men in the place,
and therefore could not dance at all. Nothing
hurt me so much as the impertinent
looks of the women; I could cry for vexation.

Would your brother have behaved thus
to Emily? but why do I name other men
with your brother! do you know he and
Emily had the good-nature to refuse to
dance, that my sitting still might be the
less taken notice of? We all played at
cards, and Rivers contrived to be of my
party, by which he would have won Emily’s
heart if he had not had it before.

Good night.

Let- H2r 147
Letter CII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Ihave been twice at Silleri with the
intention of declaring my passion, and
explaining my situation, to Emily; but
have been prevented by company, which
made it impossible for me to find the opportunity
I wished.

Had I found that opportunity, I am not
sure I should have made use of it; a degree
of timidity is inseparable from true tenderness;
and I am afraid of declaring myself a
lover, lest, if not beloved, I should lose the
happiness I at present possess in visiting her
as her friend: I cannot give up the dear
delight I find in seeing her, in hearing her
voice, in tracing and admiring every sentiment
of that lovely unaffected generous
mind as it rises.

H2 In H2v 148

In short, my Lucy, I cannot live without
her esteem and friendship; and though her
eyes, her attention to me, her whole manner,
encourage me in the hope of being
beloved, yet the possibility of my being
mistaken makes me dread an explanation by
which I hazard losing the lively pleasure I
find in her friendship.

This timidity however must be conquered;
’tis pardonable to feel it, but not to give
way to it. I have ordered my carriole,
and am determined to make my attack this
very morning like a man of courage and a
soldier.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

A letter H3r 149

A letter from Bell Fermor, to whom I
wrote this morning on the subject: “To Colonel Rivers, at Quebec. You are a foolish creature, and know
nothing of women. Dine at Silleri, and
we will air after dinner; ’tis a glorious
day, and if you are timid in a covered
carriole, I give you up.
Adieu!
Yours,
A. Fermor.”

F3 Let- H3v 150
Letter CIII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall

She is an angel, my dear Lucy, and no
words can do her justice: I am the
happiest of mankind; I painted my passion
with all the moving eloquence of undissembled
love; she heard me with the most
flattering attention; she said little, but her
looks, her air, her tone of voice, her blushes,
her very silence—how could I ever doubt
her tenderness? have not those lovely eyes
a thousand times betrayed the dear secret
of her heart?

My Lucy, we were formed for each other;
our souls are of intelligence; every thought,
every idea—from the first moment I beheld
her—I have a thousand things to say, but
the tumult of my joy—she has given me leave H4r 151
leave to write to her; what has she not said
in that permission?

I cannot go to bed; I will go and walk
an hour on the battery; ’tis the loveliest
night I ever beheld, even in Canada: the
day is scarce brighter.

I have had the sweetest walk imaginable:
the moon shines with a splendor I never
saw before; a thousand streaming meteors
add to her brightness; I have stood gazing
on the lovely planet, and delighting myself
with the idea that ’tis the same moon
that lights my Emily.

Good night, my Lucy! I love you beyond
all expression; I always loved you
tenderly, but there is a softness about my
heart to-night—this lovely woman—

H4 I know H4v 152

I know not what I would say, but till
this night I could never be said to live.

Adieu! Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Ihad this morning a short billet from
her dear hand, entreating me to make
up a quarrel between Bell Fermor and her
lover: your friend has been indiscreet;
her spirit of coquetry is eternally carrying
her wrong; but in my opinion Fitzgerald
has been at least equally to blame.

His behaviour at the governor’s on Thursday
night was inexcusable, as it exposed
her to the sneers of a whole circle of her
own sex, many of them jealous of her perfections.

A lover H5r 153

A lover should overlook little caprices,
where the heart is good and amiable like
Bell’s: I should think myself particularly
obliged to bring this affair to an amicable
conclusion, even if Emily had not desired it,
as I was originally the innocent cause of
their quarrel. In my opinion he ought to
beg her pardon; and, as a friend tenderly
interested for both, I have a right to tell
him I think so: he loves her, and I know
must suffer greatly, though a foolish pride
prevents his acknowledging it.

My greatest fear is, that an idle resentment
may engage him in an intrigue with
the lady in question, who is a woman of
gallantry, and whom he may find very troublesome
hereafter. It is much easier to
commence an affair of this kind than to
break it off; and a man, though his heart
was disengaged, should be always on his
guard against any thing like an attachment
where his affections are not really interested:H5 ed: H5v 154
meer passion or meer vanity will support
an affair en passant; but, where the
least degree of constancy and attention are
expected, the heart must feel, or the lover
is subjecting himself to a slavery as irksome
as a marriage without inclination.

Temple will tell you I speak like an oracle;
for I have often seen him led by vanity
into this very disagreable situation:
I hope I am not too late to save Fitzgerald
from it.

All goes well: his proud heart is come
down, he has begged her pardon, and is forgiven;
you have no idea how civil both
are to me, for having persuaded them
to do what each of them has longed to do
from the first moment: I love to advise,
when I am sure the heart of the person
advised is on my side. Both were to blame, but H6r 155
but I always love to save the ladies from
any thing mortifying to the dignity of their
characters; a little pride in love becomes
them, but not us; and ’tis always our part
to submit on these occasions.

I never saw two happier people than
they are at present, as I have a little preserved
decorum on both sides, and taken
the whole trouble of the reconciliation on
myself: Bell knows nothing of my having
applied to Fitzgerald, nor he that I did it
at Emily’s request: my conversation with
him on this subject seemed accidental. I
was obliged to leave them, having business
in town; but my lovely Emily thanked me
by a smile which would overpay a thousand
such little services.

I am to spend to-morrow at Silleri: how
long shall I think this evening!

H6 Adieu! H6v 156

Adieu! my tenderest wishes attend you
all!

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Fitzgerald has been here, and
has begged my pardon; he declares
he had no thought of displeasing me at the
governor’s, but from my behaviour was
afraid of importuning me if he addressed
me as usual.

I thought who would come to first; for
my part, if he had stayed away for ever, I
would not have suffered papa to invite him
to Silleri: it was easy to see his neglect was
all pique; it would have been extraordinarynary H7r 157
indeed if such a woman as Madame
La Brosse
could have rivalled me: I am
something younger; and, if either my glass
or the men are to be believed, as handsome:
entre nous, there is some little difference;
if she was not so very fair, she
would be absolutely ugly; and these very
fair women, you know, Lucy, are always
insipid; she is the taste of no man breathing,
though eternally making advances to
every man; without spirit, fire, understanding,
vivacity, or any quality capable of making
amends for the mediocrity of her
charms.

Her insolence in attempting to attach
Fitzgerald is intolerable, especially when
the whole province knows him to be my
lover: there is no expressing to what a
degree I hate her.

The next time we meet I hope to return
her impertinence on Thursday night at the gover- H7v 158
governor’s; I will never forgive Fitzgerald
if he takes the least notice of her.

Emily has read my letter; and says she
did not think I had so much of the woman
in me; insists on my being civil to Madame
La Brosse
, but if I am, Lucy

These Frenchwomen are not to be supported;
they fancy vanity and assurance
are to make up for the want of every other
virtue; forgetting that delicacy, softness,
sensibility, tenderness, are attractions to
which they are strangers: some of them
here are however tolerably handsome, and
have a degree of liveliness which makes
them not quite insupportable.

You will call all this spite, as Emily does,
so I will say no more: only that, in order
to shew her how very easy it is to be civil
to a rival, I wish for the pleasure of seeing another H8r 159
another French lady, that I could mention,
at Quebec.

Good night, my dear! tell Temple, I
am every thing but in love with him.

Your faithful,

A. Fermor.

I will however own, I encouraged Fitzgerald
by a kind look. I was so
pleased at his return, that I could not
keep up the farce of disdain I had
projected: in love affairs, I am afraid,
we are all fools alike.

Let- H8v 160
Letter CVI.
To Miss Fermor.

Come to my dressing-room, my dear;
I have a thousand things to say to
you: I want to talk of my Rivers, to tell
you all the weakness of my soul.

No, my dear, I cannot love him more,
a passion like mine will not admit addition;
from the first moment I saw him my whole
soul was his: I knew not that I was dear
to him; but true genuine love is self-existent,
and does not depend on being beloved;
I should have loved him even had he been
attached to another.

This declaration has made me the happiest
of my sex; but it has not increased, it
could not increase, my tenderness: with what H9r 161
what softness, what diffidence, what respect,
what delicacy, was this declaration
made! my dear friend, he is a god, and my
ardent affection for him is fully justified.

I love him—no words can speak how
much I love him.

My passion for him is the first and shall
be the last of my life: my bosom never
heaved a sigh but for my Rivers.

Will you pardon the folly of a heart
which till now was ashamed to own its
feelings, and of which you are even now
the only confidante?

I find all the world so insipid, nothing
amuses me one moment; in short, I have
no pleasure but in Rivers’s conversation,
nor do I count the hours of his absence in
my existence.

I know H9v 162

I know all this will be called folly, but
it is a folly which makes all the happiness
of my life.

You love, my dear Bell; and therefore
will pardon the weakness of your

Emily.

Letter CVII.
To Miss Montague.

Yes, my dear, I love, at least I think
so; but, thanks to my stars, not in
the manner you do.

I prefer Fitzgerald to all the rest of his
sex; but “I count the hours of his absence in
my existence”
; and contrive sometimes to
pass them pleasantly enough, if any other
agreable man is in the way: in short, I relish H10r 163
relish flattery and attention from others,
though I infinitely prefer them from him.

I certainly love him, for I was jealous
of Madame La Brosse; but, in general, I
am not alarmed when I see him flirt a little
with others. Perhaps my vanity was as
much wounded as my love, with regard to
Madame La Brosse.

I find love is quite a different plant in
different soils; it is an exotic, and grows
faintly, with us coquets; but in its native
climate with you people of sensibility
and sentiment.

Adieu! I will attend you in a quarter of
an hour.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- H10v 164
Letter CVIII.
To Miss Fermor

Not alarmed, my dear, at his attention
to others? believe me, you
know nothing of love.

I think every woman who beholds my
Rivers a rival; I imagine I see in ever female
countenance a passion tender and
lively as my own; I turn pale, my heart
dies within me, if I observe his eyes a moment
fixed on any other woman; I tremble
at the possibility of his changing; I
cannot support the idea that the time may
come when I may be less dear to my Rivers
than at present. Do you believe it
possible, my dearest Bell, for any heart, not
prepossessed, to be insensible one moment to
my Rivers?

He H11r 165

He is formed to charm the soul of woman;
his delicacy, his sensibility, the mind
that speaks through those eloquent eyes;
the thousand graces of his air, the sound
of his voice—my dear, I never heard him
speak without feeling a softness of which
it is impossible to convey an idea.

But I am wrong to encourage a tenderness
which is already too great; I will
think less of him; I will not talk of him;
do not speak of him to me, my dear Bell:
talk to me of Fitzgerald; there is no danger
of your passion becoming too violent.

I wish you loved more tenderly, my
dearest; you would then be more indulgent
to my weakness: I am ashamed of owning
it even to you.

3 Ashamed, H11v 166

Ashamed, did I say? no, I rather glory
in loving the most amiable, the most angelic
of mankind.

Speak of him to me for ever; I abhor
all conversation of which he is not the subject.
I am interrupted. Adieu!

Your faithful

Emily.

My dearest, I tremble; he is at the door;
how shall I meet him without betraying
all the weakness of my heart? come to me
this moment, I will not go down without
you. Your father is come to fetch me;
follow me, I entreat: I cannot see him
alone; my heart is too much softened at
this moment. He must not know to what
excess he is beloved.

Let- H12r 167
Letter CIX.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Iam at present, my dear Lucy, extremely
embarrassed; Madame Des Roches
is at Quebec: it is impossible for me not to
be more than polite to her; yet my Emily
has all my heart, and demands all my attention;
there is but one way of seeing
them both as often as I wish; ’tis to bring
them as often as possible together: I wish
extremely that Emily would visit her, but
’tis a point of the utmost delicacy to manage.

Will it not on reflection be cruel to Madame
Des Roches
? I know her generosity
of mind, but I also know the weakness of
the human heart: can she see with pleasure
a beloved rival?

My H12v 168

My Lucy, I never so much wanted your
advice: I will consult Bell Fermor, who
knows every thought of my Emily’s heart.

I have visited Madame Des Roches at her
relation’s; she received me with a pleasure
which was too visible not to be observed by
all present: she blushed, her voice faltered
when she addressed me; her eyes had a softness
which seemed to reproach my insensibility:
I was shocked at the idea of having
inspired her with a tenderness not in my
power to return; I was afraid of increasing
that tenderness; I scarce dared to meet her
looks.

I felt a criminal in the presence of this
amiable woman; for both our sakes, I must
see her seldom: yet what an appearance
will my neglect have, after the attention
she has shewed me, and the friendship she
has expressed for me to all the world?

I know I1r 169

I know not what to determine. I am
going to Silleri. Adieu till my return.

I have entreated Emily to admit Madame
Des Roches
among the number of her
friends, and have asked her to visit her tomorrow
morning: she changed color at my
request, but promised to go.

I almost repent of what I have done: I
am to attend Emily and Bell Fermor to
Madame Des Roches in the morning: I am
afraid I shall introduce them with a very
bad grace. Adieu!

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Vol. II. I Let- I1v 170
Letter CX.
To Miss Fermor.

Could you have believed he would
have expected such a proof of my desire
to oblige him? but what can he ask that
his Emily will refuse? I will see this friend
of his, this Madame Des Roches; I will
even love her, if it is in woman to be so
disinterested. She loves him; he sees her;
they say she is amiable; I could have
wished her visit to Quebec had been delayed.

But he comes; he looks up; his eyes
seem to thank me for this excess of complaisance:
what is there I would not do to
give him pleasure?

Do I2r 171

Do you think her so very pleasing, my
dear Bell? she has fine eyes, but have they
not more fire than softness? There was a
vivacity in her manner which hurt me extremely:
could she have behaved with such
unconcern, had she loved as I do?

Do you think it possible, Lucy, for a
Frenchwoman to love? is not vanity the
ruling passion of their hearts?

May not Rivers be deceived in supposing
her so much attached to him? was there
not some degree of affectation in her particular
attention to me? I cannot help thinking
her artful.

Perhaps I am prejudiced: she may be
amiable, but I will own she does not please
me.

I2 Rivers I2v 172

Rivers begged me to have a friendship
for her; I am afraid this is more than is
in my power: friendship, like love, is the
child of sympathy, not of constraint.

Adieu! Yours,

Emily Montague.

Letter CXI.
To Miss Montague.

The inclosed, my dear, is as much to
you as to me, perhaps more; I pardon
the lady for thinking you the handsomest.
Is not this the strongest proof I
could give of my friendship? perhaps I
should have been piqued, however, had
the preference been given by a man; but I can I3r 173
can with great tranquillity allow you to be
the women’s beauty.

Dictate an answer to your little Bell,
who waits your commands at her bureau.

Adieu!

To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

You and your lovely friend obliged
me beyond words, my dear Bell, by your
visit of yesterday: Madame Des Rroches
is charmed with you both: you will
not be displeased when I tell you she
gives Emily the preference; she says she
is beautiful as an angel; that she should
think the man insensible, who could see
her without love; that she is touchant, to
use her own word, beyond any thing she
ever beheld.

I3 “She I3v 174

She however does justice to your
charms, though Emily’s seem to affect her
most. She even allows you to be perhaps
more the taste of men in general.

She intends paying her respects to you
and Emily this afternoon; and has sent
to desire me to conduct her. As it is so
far, I would wish to find you at home.

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXII.
To Miss Fermor.

Always Madame Des Roches! but
let her come: indeed, my dear, she
is artful; she gains upon him by this appearance
of generosity; I cannot return it, I do I4r 175
I do not love her; yet I will receive her
with politeness.

He is to drive her too; but ’tis no
matter; if the tenderest affection can secure
his heart, I have nothing to fear: loving
him as I do, it is impossible not to be apprehensive:
indeed, my dear, he knows
not how I love him.

Adieu!

Your Emily.

Letter CXIII.
To Miss Fermor.

Surely I am the weakest of my weak
sex; I am ashamed to tell you all my
feelings: I cannot conquer my dislike to I4 Madame I4v 176
Madame Des Roches: she said a thousand
obliging things to me, she praised my Rivers;
I made her no answer, I even felt
tears ready to start; what must she think
of me? there is a meanness in my jealousy
of her, which I cannot forgive myself.

I cannot account for her attention to
me, it is not natural; she behaved to me
not only with politeness, but with the appearance
of affection; she seemed to feel
and pity my confusion. She is either the
most artful, or the most noble of women.

Adieu!
Your

Emily.

Let- I5r 177
Letter CXIIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

We are going to dine at a farm house
in the country, where we are to
meet other company, and have a ball: the
snow begins a little to soften, from the
warmth of the sun, which is greater than in
England in May. Our winter parties are
almost at an end.

My father drives Madame Des Roches,
who is of our party, and your brother Emily;
I hope the little fool will be easy now,
Lucy; she is very humble, to be jealous of
one, who, though really very pleasing, is
neither so young nor so handsome as herself;
and who professes to wish only for
Rivers’s friendship.

I5 But I5v 178

But I have no right to say a word on this
subject, after having been so extremely hurt
at Fitzgerald’s attention to such a woman as
Madame La Brosse; an attention too which
was so plainly meant to pique me.

We are all, I am afraid, a little absurd
in these affairs, and therefore ought to have
some degree of indulgence for others.

Emily and I, however, differ in our ideas
of love: it is the business of her life, the
amusement of mine; ’tis the food of her
hours, the seasoning of mine.

Or, in other words, she loves like a foolish
woman, I like a sensible man: for men,
you know, compared to women, love in
about the proportion of one to twenty.

’Tis a mighty wrong thing, after all,
Lucy, that parents will educate creatures 3 so I6r 179
so differently, who are to live with and for
each other.

Every possible means is used, even from
infancy, to soften the minds of women, and
to harden those of men; the contrary endeavor
might be of use, for the men creatures
are unfeeling enough by nature, and we
are born too tremblingly alive to love, and
indeed to every soft affection.

Your brother is almost the only one of
his sex I know, who has the tenderness of
woman with the spirit and firmness of man:
a circumstance which strikes every woman
who converses with him, and which contributes
to make him the favorite he is amongst
us. Foolish women who cannot distinguish
characters may possibly give the preference
to a coxcomb; but I will venture to say,
no woman of sense was ever much acquainted
with Colonel Rivers without feeling for
him an affection of some kind or other.

I6 A propos I6v 180

A propos to women, the estimable part of
us are divided into two classes only, the tender
and the lively.

The former, at the head of which I
place Emily, are infinitely more capable of
happiness; but, to counterbalance this advantage,
they are also capable of misery in
the same degree. We of the other class,
who feel less keenly, are perhaps upon the
whole as happy, at least I would fain think
so.

For example, if Emily and I marry our
present lovers, she will certainly be more
exquisitely happy than I shall; but if they
should change their minds, or any accident
prevent our coming together, I am inclined
to fancy my situation would be much the
most agreable.

I should I7r 181

I should pout a month, and then look
about for another lover; whilst the tender
Emily would “Sit like patience on a monument,”
and pine herself into a consumption.

Adieu! They wait for me.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

We have had a very agreable day, Lucy,
a pretty enough kind of a ball, and every
body in a good humor: I danced with Fitzgerald,
whom I never knew so agreable.

Happy love is gay, I find; Emily is all
sprightliness, your brother’s eyes have never left I7v 182
left her one moment, and her blushes seemed
to shew her sense of the distinction; I
never knew her look so handsome as this
day.

Do you know I felt for Madame Des
Roches
? Emily was excessively complaisant
to her: she returned her civility, but I
could perceive a kind of constraint in her
manner, very different from the ease of her
behaviour when we saw her before: she
felt the attention of Rivers to Emily very
strongly: in short, the ladies seemed to have
changed characters for the day.

We supped with your brother on our return,
and from his windows, which look on the
river St. Charles, had the pleasure of observing
one of the most beautiful objects
imaginable, which I never remember to
have seen before this evening.

You I8r 183

You are to observe the winter method of
fishing here, is to break openings like small
fish ponds on the ice, to which the fish
coming for air, are taken in prodigious
quantities on the surface.

To shelter themselves from excessive
cold of the night, the fishermen build small
houses of ice on the river, which are arranged
in a semicircular form, and extend
near a quarter of a mile, and which, from
the blazing fires within, have a brilliant
transparency and vivid lustre, not easy either
to imagine or to describe: the starry semi-
circle looks like an immense crescent of
diamonds, on which the sun darts his
meridian rays.

Absolutely, Lucy, you see nothing in
Europe: you are cultivated, you have the
tame beauties of art; but to see nature in
her lovely wild luxuriance, you must visit your I8v 184
your brother when he is prince of the
Kamaraskas.

Adieu!
Your faithful!

A. Fermor.

The variety, as well of grand objects, as
of amusements, in this country, confirms me
in an opinion I have always had, that Providence
had made the conveniences and inconveniences
of life nearly equal every
where.
We have pleasures here even in winter
peculiar to the climate, which counterbalance
the evils we suffer from its rigor.
Good night, my dear Lucy!

Let- I9r 185
Letter CXIIIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Ihave this moment, my dear, a letter
from Montreal, describing some lands
on Lake Champlain, which my friend thinks
much better worth my taking than those
near the Kamaraskas: he presses me to
come up immediately to see them, as the ice
on the rivers will in a few days be dangerous
to travel on.

I am strongly inclined to go, and for this
reaosn; I am convinced my wish of bringing
about a friendship between Emily and
Madame Des Roches, the strongest reason I
had for fixing at the Kamaraskas, was an
imprudent one: gratitude and (if the expression
is not impertinent) compassion give me I9v 186
me a softness in my behaviour to the latter,
which a superficial observer would take
for love, and which her own tenderness
may cause even her to misconstrue; a circumstance
which must retard her resolution
of changing the affection with which she
has honored me, into friendship.

I am also delicate in my love, and cannot
bear to have it one moment supposed, my
heart can know a wish but for my Emily.

Shall I say more? The blush on Emily’s
cheek on her first seeing Madame Des
Roches
convinced me of my indiscretion, and
that vanity alone carried me to desire to
bring together two women, whose affection
for me is from their extreme merit so very
flattering.

I shall certainly now fix in Canada; I can
no longer doubt of Emily’s tenderness,
though she refuses me her hand, from motivestives I10r 187
which makes her a thousand times more
dear to me, but which I flatter myself love
will over-rule.

I am setting off in an hour for Montreal,
and shall call at Silleri to take Emily’s
commands.

I asked her advice as to fixing the place
of my settlement; she said much against my
staying in America at all; but, if I was
determined, recommended Lake Champlain
rather than the Kamaraskas, on account of
climate, Bell smiled; and a blush, which I
perfectly understood, over-spread the lovely
cheek of my sweet Emily. Nothing could
be more flattering than this circumstance,
had she seen Madame Des Roches with a
calm indifference, had she not been alarmed
at the idea of fixing near her, I should have doubted I10v 188
doubted of the degree of her affection; a
little apprehension is inseparable from real
love.

My courage has been to-day extremely
put to the proof: had I staid three days
longer, it would have been impossible to
have continued my journey.

The ice cracks under us at every step
the horses set, a rather unpleasant circumstance
on a river twenty fathom deep: I
should not have attempted the journey had
I been aware of this particular. I hope
no man meets inevitable danger with more
spirit, but no man is less fond of seeking it
where it is honorably to be avoided.

I am going to sup with the seigneur of
the village, who is, I am told, married to
one of the handsomest women in the
province.

Adieu! I11r 189

Adieu! my dear! I shall write to you
from Montreal.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXIVVI.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall

Iam arrived, my dear, after a very disagreable
and dangerous journey; I was
obliged to leave the river soon after I left
Des Chambeaux, and to pursue my way on
the land over melting snow, into which the
horses feet sunk half a yard every step.

An officer just come from New York has
given me a letter from you, which came thither I11v 190
thither by a private ship: I am happy to
hear of your health, and that Temple’s
affection for you seems rather to increase
than lessen since your marriage.

You ask me, my dear Lucy, how to preserve
this affection, on the continuance of
which, you justly say, your whole happiness
depends.

The question is perhaps the most delicate
and important which respects human life;
the caprice, the inconstancy, the injustice
of men, makes the talk of women in marriage
infinitely difficult.

Prudence and virtue will certainly secure
esteem; but, unfortunately, esteem alone will
not make a happy marriage; passion must
also be kept alive, which the continual
presence of the object beloved is too apt to
make subside into that apathy, so insupportable
to sensible minds.

The I12r 191

The higher your rank, and the less your
manner of life separates you from each
other, the more danger there will be of
this indifference.

The poor, whose necessary avocations
divide them all day, and whose sensibility is
blunted by the coarseness of their education,
are in no danger of being weary of each
other; and, unless naturally vicious, you
will see them generally happy in marriage;
whereas even the virtuous, in more affluent
situations, are not secure from this unhappy
cessation of tenderness.

When I received your letter, I was reading
Madame De Maintenon’s advice to the
Dutchess of Burgundy, on this subject. I
will transcribe so much of it as relates to the
woman
, leaving her advice to the princess to
those whom it may concern.

“Do I12v 192 “Do not hope for perfect happiness;
there is no such thing in this sublunary
state.
Your sex is the more exposed to suffer,
because it is always in dependence: be
neither angry nor ashamed of this dependence
on a husband, nor of any of those
which are in the order of Providence.
Let your husband be your best friend
and your only confidant.
Do not hope that your union will procure
you perfect peace: the best marriages
are those where with softness and
patience they bear by turns with each
other; there are none without some contradiction
and disagreement.
Do not expect the same degree of friendship
that you feel: men are in general “less K1r 193
less tender than women; and you will be
unhappy if you are too delicate in friendship.
Beg of God to guard your heart from
jealousy: do not hope to bring back a
husband by complaints, ill humor, and
reproaches. The only means which promise
success, are patience and softness:
impatience sours and alienates hearts;
softness leads them back to their duty.
In sacrificing your own will, pretend
to no right over that of a husband: men
are more attached to theirs than women,
because educated with less constraint.
They are naturally tyrannical; they
will have pleasures and liberty, yet insist
that women renounce both: do not
examine whether their rights are well
founded; let it suffice to you, that they
are established; they are masters, we Vol. II. K “have K1v 194
have only to suffer and to obey with a
good grace.”

Thus far Madame De Maintenon, who
must be allowed to have known the heart
of man, since, after having been above twenty
years a widow, she enflamed, even to the
degree of bringing him to marry her, that
of a great monarch, younger than herself,
surrounded by beauties, habituated to flattery,
in the plenitude of power, and covered
with glory; and retained him in her chains
to the last moment of his life.

Do not, however, my dear, be alarmed
at the picture she has drawn of marriage;
nor fancy with her, that women are only
born to suffer and obey.

That we are generally tyrannical, I am
obliged to own; but such of us as know
how to be happy, willingly give up the
harsh title of master, for the more tender 3 and K2r 195
and endearing one of friend; men of sense
abhor those customs which treat your sex
as if created meerly for the happiness
of the other; a supposition injurious to the
Deity, though flattering to our tyranny and
self-love; and wish only to bind you in the
soft chains of affection.

Equality is the soul of friendship: marriage,
to give delight, must join two minds,
not devote a slave to the will of an imperious
lord; whatever conveys the idea
of subjection necessarily destroys that of
love, of which I am so convinced, that I have
always wished the word “obey” expunged
from the marriage ceremony.

If you will permit me to add my sentiments
to those of a lady so learned in the
art of pleasing; I would wish you to study
the taste of your husband, and endeavor
to acquire a relish for those pleasures which
appear most to affect him; let him find K2 amusement K2v 196
amusement at home, but never to be peevish
at his going abroad; he will return to you
with the higher gust for your conversation:
have separate apartments, since your
fortune makes it not inconvenient; be always
elegant, but not too expensive, in your dress;
retain your present exquisite delicacy of
every kind; receive his friends with good-
breeding and complacency; contrive such
little parties of pleasure as you know are
agreable to him, and with the most agreable
people you can select: be lively even
to playfulness in your general turn of
conversation with him; but, at the same
time, spare no pains so to improve your
understanding, which is an excellent one, as
to be no less capable of being the companion
of his graver hours: be ignorant of
nothing which it becomes your sex to know,
but avoid all affectation of knowledge: let
your œconomy be exact, but without appearing
otherwise than by the effect.

4 Do K3r 197

Do not imitate those of your sex who by
ill temper make a husband pay dear for
their fidelity; let virtue in you be drest in
smiles; and be assured that chearfulness is
the native garb of innocence.

In one word, my dear, do not lose the
mistress in the wife, but let your behaviour
to him as a husband be such as you would
have thought most proper to attract him as
a lover: have always the idea of pleasing
before you, and you cannot fail to please.

Having lectured you, my dear Lucy, I
must say a word to Temple: a great variety
of rules have been given for the conduct
of women in marriage; scarce any for that
of men; as if it was not essential to domestic
happiness, that the man should preserve the
heart of her with whom he is to spend his
life; or as if bestowing happiness were not
worth a man’s attention, so he possessed it: if, K3 however, K3v 198
however, it is possible to feel true happiness
without giving it.

You, my dear Temple, have too just an
idea of pleasure to think in this manner:
you would be beloved; it has been the
pursuit of your life, though never really
attained perhaps before. You at present
possess a heart full of sensibility, a heart
capable of loving with ardor, and from the
same cause as capable of being estranged by
neglect: give your whole attention to preserving
this invaluable treasure; observe
every rule I have given to her, if you would
be happy; and believe me, the heart of
woman is not less delicate than tender;
their sensibility is more keen, they feel more
strongly than we do, their tenderness is
more easily wounded, and their hearts are
more difficult to recover if once lost.

At the same time, they are both by
nature and education more constant, and scarce K4r 199
scarce ever change the object of their
affections but from ill treatment: for which
reason there is some excuse for a custom
which appears cruel, that of throwing contempt
on the husband for the ill conduct of
the wife.

Above all things, retain the politeness
and attention of a lover; and avoid that
careless manner which wounds the vanity
of human nature, a passion given us, as
were all passions, for the wisest ends, and
which never quits us but with life.

There is a certain attentive tenderness,
difficult to be described, which the manly of
our sex feel, and which is peculiarly pleasing
to woman: ’tis also a very delightful sensation
to ourselves, as well as productive of
the happiest consequences: regarding them
as creatures placed by Providence under
our protection, and depending on us for K4 their K4v 200
their happiness, is the strongest possible tie
of affection to a well-turned mind.

If I did not know Lucy perfectly, I
should perhaps hesitate in the next advice
I am going to give you; which is, to make her
the confidante, and the only confidante, of
your gallantries, if you are so unhappy as to
be inadvertently betrayed into any: her
heart will possibly be at first a little wounded
by the confession, but this proof of perfect
esteem wil increase her friendship for
you; she will regard your error with compassion
and indulgence, and lead you gently
back by her endearing tenderness to honor
and herself.

Of all tasks I detest that of giving advice;
you are therefore under infinite obligation
to me for this letter.

Be K5r 201

Be assured of my tenderest affection; and
believe me,

Yours, &c.

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXVII.
To the Earl of ――.

Nothing can be more true, my Lord,
than that poverty is ever the inseparable
companion of indolence.

I see proofs of it every moment before
me; with a soil fruitful beyond all belief,
the Canadians are poor on lands which are
their own property, and for which they K5 pay K5v 202
pay only a trifling quit-rent to their
seigneurs.

This indolence appears in every thing:
you scarce see the meanest peasant walking;
even riding on horseback appears to
them a fatigue insupportable; you see them
lolling at ease, like their lazy lords, in
carrioles and calashes, according to the
season; a boy to guide the horse on a seat
in the front of the carriage, too lazy even
to take the trouble of driving themselves,
their hands in winter folded in an immense
muff, though perhaps their families are in
want of bread to eat at home.

The winter is passed in a mixture of
festivity and inaction; dancing and feasting
in their gayer hours; in their graver smoking,
and drinking brandy, by the side of a
warm stove: and when obliged to cultivate
the ground in spring to procure the means
of subsistence, you see them just turn the turf K6r 203
turf once lightly over, and, without manuring
the ground, or even breaking the clods
of earth, throw in the seed in the same
careless manner, and leave the event to
chance, without troubling themselves further
till it is fit to reap.

I must, however, observe, as some alleviation,
that there is something in the climate
which strongly inclines both the body and
mind, but rather the latter, to indolence:
the heat of the summer, though pleasing,
enervates the very soul, and gives a certain
lassitude unfavorable to industry; and the
winter, at its extreme, binds up and chills all
the active faculties of the soul.

Add to this, that the general spirit of
amusement, so universal here in winter, and
so necessary to prevent the ill effects of the
season, gives a habit of dissipation and pleasure,
which makes labor doubly irksome at
its return.

K6 Their K6v 204

Their religion, to which they are extremely
bigoted, is another great bar, as
well to industry as population: their numerous
festivals inure them to idleness; their
religious houses rob the state of many subjects
who might be highly useful at present,
and at the same time retard the increase
of the colony.

Sloth and superstition equally counterwork
providence, and render the bounty of
heaven of no effect.

I am surprized the French, who generally
make their religion subservient to the purposes
of policy, do not discourage convents,
and lessen the number of festivals, in the
colonies, where both are so peculiarly
pernicious.

It is to this circumstance one may in great
measure attribute the superior increase of the K7r 205
the British American settlements compared
to those of France: a religion which encourages
idelness, and makes a virtue of
celibacy, is particularly unfavorable to
colonization.

However religious prejudice may have
been suffered to counterwork policy under
a French government, it is scarce to be
doubted that this cause of the poverty of
Canada will by degrees be removed; that
these people, slaves at present to ignorance
and superstition, will in time be
enlightened by a more liberal education,
and gently led by reason to a religion which
is not only preferable, as being that of the
country to which they are now annexed,
but which is so much more calculated to
make them happy and prosperous as a
people.

Till that time, till their prejudices subside,
it is equally just, humane, and wise, to K7v 206
to leave them the free right of worshiping
the Deity in the manner which they have
been early taught to believe the best, and
to which they are consequently attached.

It would be unjust to deprive them of
any of the rights of citizens on account
of religion, in America, where every other
sect of dissenters are equally capable of
employ with those of the established
church; nay where, from whatever cause,
the church of England is on a footing in
many colonies little better than a toleration.

It is undoubtedly, in a political light, an
object of consequence every where, that the
national religion, whatever it is, should be
as universal as possible, agreement in religious
worship being the strongest tie to
unity and obedience; had all prudent
means been used to lessen the number of
dissenters in our colonies, I cannot avoid believing, K8r 207
believing, from what I observe and hear,
that we should have found in them a spirit
of rational loyalty, and true freedom, instead
of the factious one from which so
much is to be apprehended.

It seems consonant to reason, that the
religion of every country should have a
relation to, and coherence with, the civil
constitution: the Romish religion is best
adapted to a despotic government, the
presbyterian to a republican, and that of
the church of England to a limited monarchy
like ours.

As therefore the civil government of
America is on the same plan with that of
the mother country, it were to be wished
the religious establishment was also the
same, especially in those colonies where the
people are generally of the national church;
though with the fullest liberty of conscience
to dissenters of all denominations.

I would K8v 208

I would be clearly understood, my Lord;
from all I have observed here, I am convinced,
nothing would so much contribute
to diffuse a spirit of order, and rational
obedience, in the colonies, as the appointment,
under proper restrictions, of bishops:
I am equally convinced that nothing would
so much strengthen the hands of government,
or give such pleasure to the well-
affected in the colonies, who are by much
the most numerous, as such an appointment,
however clamored against by a few
abettors of sedition.

I am called upon for this letter, and must
remit to another time what I wished to
say more to your Lordship in regard to
this country.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord, &c.

Wm. Fermor.

Let- K9r 209
Letter CXVIII.
To Mrs. Melmoth, at Montreal.

Iam indeed, Madam, this inconsistent
creature. I have at once refused to
marry Colonel Rivers, and owned to him all
the tenderness of my soul.

Do not however think me mad, or suppose
my refusal the effect of an unmeaning
childish affectation of disinterestedness: I
can form to myself no idea of happiness
equal to that of spending my life with
Rivers, the best, the most tender, the most
amiable of mankind; nor can I support the
idea of his marrying any other woman: I
would therefore marry him to-morrow were
it possible without ruining him, without
dooming him to a perpetual exile, and obstructing K9v 210
obstructing those views of honest ambition
at home, which become his birth, his
connexions, his talents, his time of life;
and with which, as his friend, it is my duty
to inspire him.

His affection for me at present blinds
him, he sees no object but me in the whole
universe; but shall I take advantage of that
inebriation of tenderness, to seduce him
into a measure inconsistent with his real
happiness and interest? He must return to
England, must pursue fortune in that world
for which he was formed: shall his Emily
retard him in the glorious race? shall she
not rather encourage him in every laudable
attempt? shall she suffer him to hide that
shining merit in the uncultivated wilds of
Canada, the seat of barbarism and ignorance,
which entitles him to hope a happy fate in
the dear land of arts and arms?

I en- K10r 211

I entreat you to do all you can to discourage
his design. Remind him that his
sister’s marriage has in some degree removed
the cause of his coming hither; that he can
have now no motive for fixing here, but
his tenderness for me; that I shall be justly
blamed by all who love him for keeping
him here. Tell him, I will not marry him
in Canada; that his stay makes the best
mother in the world wretched; that he
owes his return to himself, nay to his Emily,
whose whole heart is set on seeing him in a
situation worthy of him: though without
ambition as to myself, I am proud, I am ambitious
for him; if he loves me, he will
gratify that pride, that ambition; and
leave Canada to those whose duty confines
them here, or whose interest it is to remain
unseen. Let him not once think of me in his
determination: I am content to be beloved,
and will leave all else to time. You cannot
so much oblige or serve me, as by per- K10v 212
persuading Colonel Rivers to return to
England.

Believe me, my dear Madam,
Your affectionate

Emily Montague.

Letter CXVIIIX.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Your brother, my dear, is gone to
Montreal to look out for a settlement,
and Emily to spend a fortnight at Quebec,
with a lady she knew in England, who is
lately arrived from thence by New York.

I am K11r 213

I am lost without my friend, though my
lover endeavors in some degree to supply
her place; he lays close siege; I know not
how long I shall be able to hold out: this
fine weather is exceedingly in his favor;
the winter freezes up all the avenues to
the heart; but this sprightly April sun
thaws them again amazingly. I was the
cruellest creature breathing whilst the
chilly season lasted, but can answer for
nothing now the sprightly May is approaching.

I can see papa is vastly in Fitzgerald’s
interest; but he knows our sex well enough
to keep this to himself.

I shall, however, for decency’s sake, ask
his opinion on the affair as soon as I have
taken my resolution; which is the very
time at which all the world ask advice of
their friends.

A letter K11v 214

A letter from Emily, which I must
answer: she is extremely absurd, which
your tender lovers always are.

Adieu! yours,

A. Fermor.

Sir George Clayton had left Montreal
some days before your brother arrived
there; I was pleased to hear it,
because, with all your brother’s good
sense, and concern for Emily’s honor,
and Sir George’s natural coldness of
temper, a quarrel between them
would have been rather difficult to
have been avoided.

Let- K12r 215
Letter CXVIIIX.
To Miss Fermor.

DO you think, my dear, that Madame
Des Roches
has heard from Rivers?
I wish you would ask her this afternoon at
the governor’s: I am anxious to know, but
ashamed to enquire.

Not, my dear, that I have the weakness
to be jealous; but I shall think his letter
to me a higher compliment, if I know he
writes to nobody else. I extremely approve
his friendship for Madame Des Roches;
she is very amiable, and certainly deserves
it: but you know, Bell, it would be cruel
to encourage an affection, which she must
conquer, or be unhappy: if she did not love
him, there would be nothing wrong in his writing K12v 216
writing to her; but, as she does, it would be
doing her the greatest injury possible: ’tis
as much on her account as on my own I am
thus anxious.

Did you ever read so tender, yet so lively
a letter as Rivers’s to me? he is alike in
all: there is in his letters, as in his conversation,
“All that can softly win, or gaily charm The heart of woman.”
Even strangers listen to him with an involuntary
attention, and hear him with a
pleasure for which they scarce know how
to account.

He charms even without intending it,
and in spite of himself; but when he
wishes to please, when he addresses the
woman he loves, when his eyes speak the
soft language of his heart, when your Emily L1r 217
Emily reads in them the dear confession of
his tenderness, when that melodious voice
utters the sentiments of the noblest mind
that ever animated a human form—My
dearest, the eloquence of angels cannot
paint my Rivers as he is.

I am almost inclined not to go to the
governor’s to-night; I am determined not
to dance till Rivers returns, and I know
there are too many who will be ready to
make observations on my refusal: I think
I will stay at home, and write to him against
Monday’s post: I have a thousand things
to say, and you know we are continually
interrupted at Quebec; I shall have this
evening to myself, as all the world will be
at the governor’s.

Adieu, your faithful

Emily Montague.

Vol. II. L Let- L1v 218
Letter CXIXXI.
To Miss Montague, at Quebec.

Idare say, my dear, Madame Des
Roches
has not heard from Rivers; but
suppose she had. If he loves you, of what
consequence is it to whom he writes? I
would not for the world any friend of
yours should ask her such a question.

I shall call upon you at six o’clock,
and shall expect to find you determined to
go to the governor’s this evening, and to
dance: Fitzgerald begs the honor of being
your partner.

Believe me, Emily, these kind of unmeaning
sacrifices are childish; your heart is new
to love, and you have all the romance of a 4 girl: L2r 219
girl: Rivers would, on your account, be
hurt to hear you had refused to dance in
his absence, though he might be flattered
to know you had for a moment entertained
such an idea.

I pardon you for having the romantic
fancies of seventeen, provided you correct
them with the good sense of four and
twenty.

Adieu! I have engaged myself to Colonel
H――
, on the presumption that you are
too polite to refuse to dance with Fitzgerald,
and too prudent to refuse to dance
at all.

Your affectionate

A. Fermor.

L2 Let- L2v 220
Letter CXXII.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri

How unjust have I been in my hatred
of Madame Des Roches! she spent
yesterday with us, and after dinner desired
to converse with me an hour in my apartment,
where she opened to me all her
heart on the subject of her love for
Rivers

She is the noblest and most amiable of
women, and I have been in regard to her
the most capricious and unjust: my hatred
of her was unworthy my character; I blush
to own the meanness of my sentiments,
whilst I admire the generosity of hers.

3 Why, L3r 221

Why, my dear, should I have hated her?
she was unhappy, and deserved rather my
compassion: I had deprived her of all hope
of being beloved, it was too much to wish
to deprive her also of his conversation.
I knew myself the only object of Rivers’s
love; why then should I have envied her his
friendship? she had the strongest reason to
hate me, but I should have loved and pitied
her.

Can there be a misfortune equal to that
of loving Rivers without hope of a return?
Yet she has not only born this misfortune
without complaint, but has been the confidante
of his passion for another; he
owned to her all his tenderness for me, and
drew a picture of me, “which, she told me,
ought, had she listened to reason, to have
destroyed even the shadow of hope: but
that love, ever ready to flatter and deceive,
had betrayed her into the weakness of supposingL3 posing L3v 222
it possible I might refuse him, and
that gratitude might, in that case, touch
his heart with tenderness for one who loved
him with the most pure and disinterested
affection; that her journey to Quebec had
removed the veil love had placed between
her and truth; that she was now convinced
the faint hope she had encouraged was
madness, and that our souls were formed
for each other.”

“She owned she still loved him with the
most lively affection; yet assured me, since
she was not allowed to make the most
amiable of mankind happy herself, she
wished him to be so with the woman on
earth she thought most worthy of him.
She added, that she had on first seeing
me, though she thought me worthy his
heart, felt an impulse of dislike which she
was ashamed to own, even now that reason
and reflexion had conquered so unworthy a sen- L4r 223
a sentiment; that Rivers’s complaisance had
a little dissipated her chagrin, and enabled
her to behave to me in the manner she did:
that she had, however, almost hated me
at the ball in the country: that the tenderness
in Rivers’s eyes that day whenever they
met mine, and his comparative inattention
to her, had wounded her to the soul.
That this preference had, however, been
salutary, though painful; since it had determined
her to conquer a passion, which
could only make her life wretched if it
continued; that, as the first step to this
conquest, she had resolved to see him no
more: that she would return to her house
the moment she could cross the river with
safety; and conjured me, for her sake, to
persuade him to give up all thoughts of a
settlement near her; that she could not
answer for her own heart if she continued to
see him; that she believed in love there was
no safety but in flight.
L4 That L4v 224 That his absence had given her time to
think coolly; and that she now saw so
strongly the amiableness of my character,
and was so convinced of my perfect tenderness
for him, that she should hate herself
were she capable of wishing to interrupt
our happiness.
That she hoped I would pardon her
retaining a tender remembrance of a man
who, had he never seen me, might have
returned her affection; that she thought so
highly of my heart, as to believe I could
not hate a woman who esteemed me, and
who solicited my friendship, though a
happy rival.”

I was touched, even to tears, at her
behaviour: we embraced; and, if I know
my own weak foolish heart, I love her.

She L5r 225

She talks of leaving Quebec before
Rivers’s return; she said, her coming was
an imprudence which only love could excuse;
and that she had no motive for her journey
but the desire of seeing him, which was so
lively as to hurry her into an indiscretion
of which she was afraid the world took
but too much notice. What openness,
what sincerity, what generosity, was there
in all she said!

How superior, my dear, is her character
to mine! I blush for myself on the comparison;
I am shocked to see how much she
soars above me: how is it possible Rivers
should not have preferred her to me? Yet
this is the woman I fancied incapable of
any passion but vanity.

I am sure, my dear Bell, I am not naturally
envious of the merit of others; but L5 my L5v 226
my excess of love for Rivers makes me apprehensive
of every woman who can
possibly rival me in his tenderness.

I was hurt at Madame Des Roches’s
uncommon merit; I saw with pain the
amiable qualities of her mind; I could scarce
even allow her person to be pleasing: but
this injustice is not that of my natural
temper, but of love.

She is certainly right, my dear, to see
him no more; I applaud, I admire her
resolution: do you think, however, she
would pursue it if she loved as I do? she
has perhaps loved before, and her heart
has lost something of its native trembling
sensibility.

I wish my heart felt her merit as strongly
as my reason: I esteem, I admire, I even
love her at present; but I am convinced
Rivers’s return while she continues here would L6r 227
would weaken these sentiments of affection:
the least appearance of preference, even
for a moment, would make me relapse into
my former weakness. I adore, I idolize her
character; but I cannot sincerely wish to
cultivate her friendship.

Let me see you this afternoon at Quebec;
I am told the roads will not be passable for
carrioles above three days longer: let me
therefore see you as often as I can before
we are absolutely shut from each other.

Adieu! my dear!
Your faithful

Emily Montague.

L6 Let- L6v 228
Letter CXXIII.
To the Earl of ――.

England, however populous, is undoubtedly,
my Lord, too small to
afford very large supplies of people to her
colonies: and her people are also too
useful, and of too much value, to be
suffered to emigrate, if they can be prevented,
whilst there is sufficient employment
for them at home.

It is not only our interest to have colonies;
they are not only necessary to our
commerce, and our greatest and surest
sources of wealth, but our very being as a
powerful commercial nation depends on
them: it is therefore an object of all
others most worthy our attention, that they should L7r 229
should be as flourishing and populous as
possible.

It is however equally our interest to
support them at as little expence of our
own inhabitants as possible: I therefore
look on the acquisition of such a number
of subjects as we found in Canada, to be a
much superior advantage to that of gaining
ten times the immense tract of land ceded
to us, if uncultivated and destitute of inhabitants.

But it is not only contrary to our interest
to spare many of our own people as
settlers in America; it must also be considered,
that, if we could spare them, the
English are the worst settlers on new
lands in the universe.

Their attachment to their native country,
especially amongst the lower ranks of
people, is so very strong, that few of the honest L7v 230
honest and industrious can be prevailed on
to leave it; those therefore who go, are
generally the dissolute and the idle, who are
of no use any where.

The English are also, though industrious,
active, and enterprizing, ill fitted to bear
the hardships, and submit to the wants,
which inevitably attend an infant settlement
even on the most fruitful lands.

The Germans, on the contrary, with the
same useful qualities, have a patience, a
perseverance, an abstinence, which peculiarly
fit them for the cultivation of new
countries; too great encouragement therefore
cannot be given to them to settle in
our colonies: they make better settlers
than our own people; and at the same time
their numbers are an acquisition of real
strength where they fix, without weakening
the mother country.

It. L8r 231

It is long since the populousness of Europe
has been the cause of her sending out
colonies: a better policy prevails; mankind
are enlightened; we are now convinced,
both by reason and experience, that no
industrious people can be too populous.

The northern swarms were compelled to
leave their respective countries, not because
those countries were unable to support
them, but because they were too idle to
cultivate the ground: they were a ferocious,
ignorant, barbarous people, averse to labor,
attached to war, and, like our American
savages, believing every employment not
relative to this favorite object, beneath the
dignity of man.

Their emigrations therefore were less
owing to their populousness, than to their
want of industry, and barbarous contempt
of agriculture and every useful art

It L8v 232

It is with pain I am compelled to say, the
late spirit of encouraging the monopoly of
farms, which, from a narrow short-sighted
policy, prevails amongst our landed men at
home, and the alarming growth of celibacy
amongst the peasantry which is its
necessary consequence, to say nothing of the
same ruinous increase of celibacy in higher
ranks, threaten us with such a decrease of
population, as will probably equal that
caused by the ravages of those scourges of
heaven, the sword, the famine, and the
pestilence.

If this selfish policy continues to extend
itself, we shall in a few years be so far from
being able to send emigrants to America,
that we shall be reduced to solicit their
return, and that of their posterity, to prevent
England’s becoming in its turn an
uncultivated desart.

But L9r 233

But to return to Canada; this large acquisition
of people is an invaluable treasure,
if managed, as I doubt not it will be, to the
best advantage; if they are won by the
gentle arts of persuasion, and the gradual
progress of knowledge, to adopt so much
of our manners as tends to make them happier
in themselves, and more useful members
of the society to which they belong: if
with our language, which they should by
every means be induced to learn, they
acquire the mild genius of our religion and
laws, and that spirit of industry, enterprize,
and commerce, to which we owe all our
greatness.

Amongst the various causes which concur
to render France more populous than
England, notwithstanding the disadvantage
of a less gentle government, and a religion so
very unfavorable to the increase of mankind,
the cultivation of vineyards may be reckoned a prin- L9v 234
a principal one; as it employs a much
greater number of hands than even agriculture
itself, which has however infinite
advantages in this respect above pasturage,
the certain causes of a want of people
wherever it prevails above its due proportion.

Our climate denies us the advantages
arising from the culture of vines, as well as
many others which nature has accorded to
France; a consideration which should awaken
us from the lethargy into which the
avarice of individuals has plunged us, and
set us in earnest on improving every advantage
we enjoy, in order to secure us by
our native strength from so formidable a
rival.

The want of bread to eat, from the late
false and cruel policy of laying small farms
into great ones, and the general discouragement
of tillage which is its consequence, is in L10r 235
in my opinion much less to be apprehended
than the want of people to eat it.

In every country where the inhabitants
are at once numerous and industrious, there
will always be a proportionable cultivation.

This evil is so very destructive and alarming,
that, if the great have not virtue
enough to remedy it, it is to be hoped it
will in time, like most great evils, cure
itself.

Your Lordship enquires into the nature
of this climate in respect to health. The air
being uncommonly pure and serene, it is
favorable to life beyond any I ever knew:
the people live generally to a very advanced
age; and are remarkably free from
diseases of every kind, except consumptions,
to which the younger part of the inhabitants
are a good deal subject.

It L10v 236

It is however a circumstance one cannot
help observing, that they begin to look old
much sooner than the people in Europe; on
which my daughter observes, that it is not
very pleasant for women to come to reside
in a country where people have a short
youth, and a long old age.

The diseases of cold countries are in general
owing to want of perspiration; for
which reason exercise, and even dissipation,
are here the best medicines.

The Indians therefore shewed their good
sense in advising the French, on their first
arrival, to use dancing, mirth, chearfulness,
and content, as the best remedies against
the inconveniences of the climate.

I have already swelled this letter to such
a length, that I must postpone to another
time my account of the peculiar natural productions L11r 237
productions of Canada; only observing, that
one would imagine heaven intended a social
intercourse between the most distant nations,
by giving them productions of the earth so
very different from each other, and each
more than sufficient for itself, that the exchange
might be the means of spreading the
bond of society and brotherhood over the
whole globe.

In my opinion, the man who conveys,
and causes to grow, in any country, a grain,
a fruit, or even a flower, it never possessed
before, deserves more praise than a thousand
heroes: he is a benefactor, he is in
some degree a creator.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord
Your Lordship’s &c.

William Fermor.

Let- L11v 238
Letter CXXIIV.
To Miss Montague, at Quebec.

Is it possible, my dear Emily, you can,
after all I have said, persist in endeavoring
to disswade me from a design on
which my whole happiness depends, and
which I flattered myself was equally essential
to yours? I forgave, I even admired, your
first scruple; I thought it generosity: but I
have answered it; and if you had loved as
I do, you would never again have named so
unpleasing a subject.

Does your own heart tell you mine will
call a settlement here, with you, an exile?
Examine yourself well, and tell me whether
your aversion to staying in Canada is not stronger L12r 239
stronger than your tenderness for your
Rivers.

I am hurt beyond all words at the
earnestness with which you press Mrs.
Melmoth
to disswade me from staying in
this country: you press with warmth my
return to England, though it would put an
eternal bar between us: you give reasons
which, though the understanding may approve,
the heart abhors: can ambition
come in competition with tenderness? you
fancy yourself generous, when you are only
indifferent. Insensible girl! you know nothing
of love.

Write to me instantly, and tell me every
emotion of your soul, for I tremble at the
idea that your affection is less lively than
mine.

Adieu! I am wretched till I hear from
you. Is it possible, my Emily, you can have ceased L12v 240
ceased to love him, who, as you yourself
own, sees no other object than you in the
universe?

Adieu! Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

You know not the heart of your Rivers,
if you suppose it capable of any
ambition but that dear one of being
beloved by you.
What have you said, my dear Emily?
“You will not marry me in Canada”. You
have passed a hard sentence on me:
you know my fortune will not allow
me to marry you in England.

End of Vol. II.

Annotations

WWP note 1
WWP note

While marked as “6” in the original text, we suppose this date to be the 16th. The events described in the letter are the same as the events described in the previous letter, dated Monday, the 16th. That is, Colonel Rivers first dined with Emily on Sunday the 15th and returned the following day, Monday the 16th, as described in the previous letter (“9:00. He came to dine”) and in this one (“I went again to-day, and met with the same reception”). If this is indeed the 16th, the Tuesday section of the letter is the 17th. The following letter, dated Wednesday, is the 18th, and the one after that is dated the 19th. In short, we have a whole sequence of letters.

Otherwise, this letter, written on Friday the 6th, describes events that happened on the 15th and 16th according to the previous letter. Furthermore, the Tuesday section of the letter is written 4 days later, on Tuesday the 10th, which seems unlikely (most sections of letters so far have been written within a day or two of each other).

Go to WWP note 1 in context.

WWP note 2
WWP note

The printed date of March 2nd would break the time sequence of these letters. Historically, March 2 of 1767 was not a Friday, so the enclosed letter, supposed to have been written on “this morning” and dated “Friday morning”, can only make sense if the date of the 2nd is erroneous.

Furthermore, given that in a letter dated March 4th Rivers announced his final decision to pursue Emily, it seems unlikely that this letter, detailing his inability to propose, is supposed to have been written on the 2nd.

We have corrected this date to March 27th because historically it was a Friday and because the next letter, dated the evening of the 27th, reports the events the “Friday morning” letter sets up for that evening.

Go to WWP note 2 in context.

A1r

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

By the Author of Lady Julia Mandeville.

Vol. III.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall.
1769MDCCLXIX.

A1v A2r

The
History
of Emily Montague.

Vol. III.

A2v A3r

The
History
of Emily Montague.

By the Author of Lady Julia Mandeville.

Vol. III.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall.
1769MDCCLXIX.

B1r 1

The
History
of
Emily Montague

Letter CXXIIIV.
To Colonel Rivers, at Montreal.

How different, my Rivers, is your
last letter from all your Emily
has ever yet received from you!
What have I done to deserve such suspicions?
How unjust are your sex in all their
connexions with ours!

Vol. III. B Do B1v 2

Do I not know love? and does this reproach
come from the man on whom my
heart doats, the man, whom to make happy,
I would with transport cease to live? can
you one moment doubt your Emily’s tenderness?
have not her eyes, her air, her
look, her indiscretion, a thousand times told
you, in spite of herself, the dear secret of
her heart, long before she was conscious of
the tenderness of yours?

Did I think only of myself, I could live
with you in a desart; all places, all situations,
are equally charming to me, with you:
without you, the whole world affords nothing
which could give a moment’s pleasure
to your Emily.

Let me but see those eyes in which the
tenderest love is painted, let me but hear
that enchanting voice, I am insensible to all
else, I know nothing of what passes around me; B2r 3
me; all that has no relation to you passes
away like a morning dream, the impression
of which is effaced in a moment: my tenderness
for you fills my whole soul, and
leaves no room for any other idea. Rank,
fortune, my native country, my friends,
all are nothing in the balance with my
Rivers.

For your own sake, I once more entreat
you to return to England: I will follow
you; I will swear never to marry another;
I will see you, I will allow you to continue
the tender inclination which unites us.
Fortune may there be more favorable to
our wishes than we now hope; may join
us without destroying the peace of the best
of parents.

But if you persist, if you will sacrifice
every consideration, to your tenderness—
My Rivers, I have no will but yours.

B2 Let- B2v 4
Letter CXXIVVI.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

My dear Bell,

Lucy, being deprived of the pleasure
of writing to you, as she intended, by
Lady Anne Melville’s dining with her,
desires me to make her apologies.

Allow me to say something for myself,
and to share my joy with one who will, I am
sure, so very sincerely sympathize with me
in it.

I could not have believed, my dear Bell,
it had been so very easy a thing to be
constant: I declare, but don’t mention this,
lest I should be laughed at, I have never felt B3r 5
felt the least inclination for any other
woman, since I married your lovely friend.

I now see a circle of beauties with the
same indifference as a bed of snowdrops:
no charms affect me but hers; the whole
creation to me contains no other woman.

I find her every day, every hour, more
lovely; there is in my Lucy a mixture of
modesty, delicacy, vivacity, innocence, and
blushing sensibility, which add a thousand
unspeakable graces to the most beautiful
person the hand of nature ever formed.

There is no describing her enchanting
smile, the smile of unaffected, artless tenderness.
How shall I paint to you the sweet
involuntary glow of pleasure, the kindling
fire of her eyes, when I approach; or those
thousand little dear attentions of which love
alone knows the value?

B3 I never, B3v 6

I never, my dear girl, knew happiness
till now; my tenderness is absolutely a
species of idolatry; you cannot think what
a slave this lovely girl has made me.

As a proof of this, the little tyrant insists
on my omitting a thousand civil things I
had to say to you, and attending her and
Lady Anne immediately to the opera; she
bids me however tell you, she loves you
“passing the love of woman”, or at least of handsome
women, who are not generally celebrated
for their candor and good will to
each other.

Adieu, my dearest Bell!
Yours.

J. Temple.

Let- B4r 7
Letter CXXVII.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

I ndeed?

“Is this that haughty, gallant, gay Lothario,
That dear perfidious—”

Absolutely, my dear Temple, the sex
ought never to forgive Lucy for daring
to monopolize so very charming a fellow.
I had some thoughts of a little
badinage with you myself, if I should return
soon to England; but I now give up the
very idea.

One thing I will, however, venture to
say, that love Lucy as much as you please,
you will never love her half so well as she B4 deserves; B4v 8
deserves; which, let me tell you, is a great
deal for one woman, especially, as you well
observe, one handsome woman, to say of
another.

I am, however, not quite clear your idea
is just: cattism, if I may be allowed the expression,
seeming more likely to be the vice
of those who are conscious of wanting themselves
the dear power of pleasing.

Handsome women ought to be, what I
profess myself, who am however only
pretty, too vain to be envious; and yet we
see, I am afraid, too often, some little sparks
of this mean passion between rival beauties.

Impartially speaking, I believe the best
natured women, and the most free from
envy, are those who, without being very
handsome, have that je ne sçai quoi, those
nameless graces, which please even without beauty; B5r 9
beauty; and who therefore, finding more
attention paid to them by men than their
looking-glass tells them they have a right
to expect, are for that reason in constant
good humor with themselves, and of course
with every body else: whereas beauties,
claiming universal empire, are at war with
all who dispute their rights; that is, with
half the sex.

I am very good natured myself; but it is,
perhaps, because, though a pretty woman,
I am more agreable than handsome, and
have an infinity of the je ne sçai quoi.

A propos, my dear Temple, I am so
pleased with what Montesquieu says on this
subject, that I find it not in my nature
to resist translating and inserting it; you
cannot then say I have sent you a letter in
which there is nothing worth reading.

B5 I beg B5v 10

I beg you will read this to the misses, for
which you cannot fail of their thanks, and
for this reason; there are perhaps a dozen
women in the world who do not think
themselves handsome, but I will venture to
say, not one who does not think herself
agreable, and that she has this nameless
charm, this so much talked of I know not
what
, which is so much better than beauty.
But to my Montesquieu:

“There is sometimes, both in persons
and things, an invisible charm, a natural
grace, which we cannot define, and
which we are therefore obliged to call the
je ne sçai quoi.
It seems to me that this is an effect
principally founded on surprize.
We are touched that a person pleases
us more than she seemed at first to have a 4 “right B6r 11
right to do; and we are agreably surprized
that she should have known how
to conquer those defects which our eyes
shewed us, but which our hearts no
longer believe: ’tis for this reason that
women, who are not handsome, have
often graces or agreablenesses; and that
beautiful ones very seldom have.
For a beautiful person does generally
the very contrary of what we expected;
she appears to us by degrees less amiable,
and, after having surprized us pleasingly,
she surprizes us in a contrary manner;
but the agreable impression is old, the
disagreable one new: ’tis also seldom that
beauties inspire violent passions, which
are almost always reserved for those who
have graces, that is to say, agreablenesses,
which we did not expect, and which we
had no reason to expect.
B6 “Magni- B6v 12 Magnificent habits have seldom grace,
which the dresses of shepherdesses often
have.
We admire the majesty of the draperies
of Paul Veronese; but we are touched
with the simplicity of Raphael, and the
exactness of Corregio.
Paul Veronese promises much, and
pays all he promises; Raphael and Corregio
promise little, and pay much, which
pleases us more.
These graces, these agreablenesses,
are found oftener in the mind than
in the countenance: the charms of a
beautiful countenance are seldom hidden,
they appear at first view; but the mind
does not shew itself except by degrees,
when it pleases, and as much as it pleases;
it can conceal itself in order to appear, “and B7r 13
and give that species of surprize to which
those graces, of which I speak, owe their
existence.
This grace, this agreableness, is less
in the countenance than in the manner;
the manner changes every instant, and
can therefore every moment give us the
pleasure of surprize: in one word, a woman
can be handsome but in one way,
but she may be agreable in a hundred
thousand.”

I like this doctrine of Montesquieu’s extremely,
because it gives every woman her
chance, and because it ranks me above a
thousand handsomer women, in the dear
power of inspiring passion.

Cruel creature! why did you give me the
idea of flowers? I now envy you your
foggy climate: the earth with you is at
this moment covered with a thousand lovely children B7v 14
children of the spring; with us, it is an universal
plain of snow.

Our beaux are terribly at a loss for similies:
you have lilies of the valley for comparisons;
we nothing but what with the
idea of whiteness gives that of coldness too.

This is all the quarrel I have with Canada:
the summer is delicious, the winter
pleasant with all its severities; but alas!
the smiling spring is not here; we pass from
winter to summer in an instant, and lose the
sprightly season of the Loves.

A letter from the God of my idolatry—I
must answer it instantly.

Adieu! Yours, &c.

A. Fermor.

Let- B8r 15
Letter CXXVIII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Yes, I give permission; you may come
this afternoon: there is something
amusing enough in your dear nonsense; and,
as my father will be at Quebec, I shall
want amusement.

It will also furnish a little chat for the
misses at Quebec; a tête à tête with a tall
Irishman is a subject which cannot escape
their sagacity.

Adieu! Yours,

A.F.

Let- B8v 16
Letter CXXVIIIX.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

After my immense letter to your
love, my dear, you must not expect
me to say much to your fair ladyship.

I am glad to find you manage Temple so
admirably; the wisest, the wildest, the
gravest, and the gayest, are equally our
slaves, when we have proper ideas of petticoat
politics.

I intend to compose a code of laws
for the government of husbands, and
get it translated into all the modern languages;
which I apprehend will be of infinite
benefit to the world.

Do B9r 17

Do you know I am a greater fool than I
imagined? You may remember I was always
extremely fond of sweet waters. I left them
off lately, upon an idea, though a mistaken
one, that Fitzgerald did not like them: I
yesterday heard him say the contrary; and,
without thinking of it, went mechanically
to my dressing-room, and put lavender water
on my handkerchief.

This is, I am afraid, rather a strong
symptom of my being absurd; however, I
find it pleasant to be so, and therefore give
way to it.

It is divinely warm to-day, though the
snow is still on the ground; it is melting
fast however, which makes it impossible for
me to get to Quebec. I shall be confined
for at least a week, and Emily not with me:
I die for amusement. Fitzgerald ventures
still at the hazard of his own neck and his horses B9v 18
horses legs; for the latter of which animals
I have so much compassion, what I have ordered
both to stay at home a few days,
which days I shall devote to study and contemplation,
and little pert chit-chats with
papa, who is ten times more fretful at being
kept within doors than I am: I intend to
win a little fortune of him at piquet before
the world breaks in upon our solitude.
Adieu! I am idle, but always

Your faithful

A. Fermor.

Letter CXXVIIIX.
To the Earl of ――.

’Tis indeed, my Lord, an advantage for
which we cannot be too thankful to
the Supreme Being, to be born in a country,try, B10r 19
whose religion and laws are such, as
would have been the objects of our wishes,
had we been born in any other.

Our religion, I would be understood to
mean Christianity in general, carries internal
conviction by the excellency of its moral
precepts, and its tendency to make mankind
happy; and the peculiar mode of it
established in England breathes beyond
all others the mild spirit of the Gospel,
and that charity which embraces all mankind
as brothers.

It is equally free from enthusiasm and
superstition; its outward form is decent
and respectful, without affected ostentation;
and what shews its excellence above all
others is, that every other church allows
it to be the best, except itself: and it is an
established rule, that he has an undoubted
right to the first rank of merit, to whom
every man allows the second.

As B10v 20

As to our government, it would be impertinent
to praise it; all mankind allow
it to be the master-piece of human wisdom.

It has the advantage of every other form;
with as little of their inconveniences as
the imperfection attendant on all human
inventions will admit: it has the monarchic
quickness of execution and stability, the
aristocratic diffusive strength and wisdom
of counsel, the democratic freedom and
equal distribution of property.

When I mention equal distribution of
property, I would not be understood to
mean such an equality as never existed, nor
can exist but in idea; but that general, that
comparative equality, which leaves to every
man the absolute and safe possession of the
fruits of his labors; which softens offensive
distinctions, and curbs pride, by leaving every B11r 21
every order of men in some degree dependent
on the other; and admits of those
gentle and almost imperceptible gradations,
which the poet so well calls, “Th’ according music of a well-mix’d
state.”

The prince is here a centre of union; an
advantage, the want of which makes a
democracy, which is so beautiful in theory,
the very worst of all possible governments,
except absolute monarchy, in practice.

I am called upon, my Lord, to go to the
citadel, to see the going away of the ice;
an object so new to me, that I cannot resist
the curiosity I have to see it, though my
going thither is attended with infinite
difficulty.

Bell insists on accompanying me: I am
afraid for her, but she will not be refused.

At B11v 22

At our return, I will have the honor
of writing again to your Lordship, by the
gentleman who carries this to New York.

I have the honor to be, my Lord,
Your Lordship’s, &c.

Wm. Fermor.

Letter CXXIXXI.
To the Earl of ――.

We are returned, my Lord, from
having seen an object as beautiful
and magnificent in itself, as pleasing from
the idea it gives of renewing once more
our intercourse with Europe.

Before B12r 23

Before I saw the breaking of the vast
body of ice, which forms what is here called
the bridge, from Quebec to Point Levi, I
imagined there could be nothing in it worth
attention; that the ice would pass away,
or dissolve gradually, day after day, as the
influence of the sun, and warmth of the air
and earth increased; and that we should see
the river open, without having observed by
what degrees it became so.

But I found the great river, as the savages
with much propriety call it, maintain
its dignity in this instance as in all others,
and assert its superiority over those petty
streams which we honor with the names of
rivers in England. Sublimity is the characteristic
of this western world; and the loftiness
of the mountains, the grandeur of the lakes
and rivers, the majesty of the rocks shaded
with picturesque variety of beautiful trees
and shrubs, and crowned with the noblest of B12v 24
of the offspring of the forest, which form
the banks of the latter, are as much beyond
the power of fancy as that of description:
a landscape-painter might here expand
his imagination, and find ideas which
he will seek in vain in our comparatively
little world.

The object of which I am speaking has
all the American magnificence.

The ice before the town, or, to speak in
the Canadian stile, the bridge, being of a
thickness not less than five feet, a league in
length, and more than a mile broad, resists
for a long time the rapid tide that attempts
to force it from the banks.

We are prepared by many previous circumstances
to expect something extraordinary
di in this event, if I may so call it:
every increase of heat in the weather for
near a month before the ice leaves the banks, C1r 25
banks; every warm day gives you terror
in those you see venturing to pass it in carrioles;
yet one frosty night makes it again
so strong, that even the ladies, and the timid
amongst them, still venture themselves over
in parties of pleasure; though greatly
alarmed at their return, if a few hours of
uncommon warmth intervenes.

But, during the last fortnight, the alarm
grows indeed a very serious one: the eye
can distinguish, even at a considerable distance,
that the ice is softened and detached
from the banks, and you dread every step
being death to those who have still the temerity
to pass it, which they will continue
always to do till one or more pay their rashness
with their lives.

From the time the ice is no longer a
bridge on which you see crowds driving
with such vivacity on business or pleasure,
every one is looking eagerly for its breakingVol. III. C ing C1v 26
away, to remove the bar to the continually
wished and expected event, of the
arrival of ships from that world from whence
we have seemed so long in a manner excluded.

The hour is come; I have been with a
crowd of both sexes, and all ranks, hailing
the propitious moment: our situation,
on the top of Cape Diamond, gave us a
prospect some leagues above and below the
town; above Cape Diamond the river was
open, it was so below Point Levi, the rapidity
of the current having forced a passage
for the water under the transparent bridge,
which for more than a league continued
firm.

We stood waiting with all the eagerness
of expectation; the tide came rushing with
an amazing impetuosity; the bridge seemed
to shake, yet resisted the force of the waters;
the tide recoiled, it made a pause, it stood C2r 27
stood still, it returned with redoubled fury,
the immense mass of ice gave way.

A vast plain appeared in motion; it advanced
with solemn and majestic pace: the
points of land on the banks of the river
for a few moments stopped its progress; but
the immense weight of so prodigious a body,
carried along by a rapid current, bore down
all opposition with a force irresistible.

There is no describing how beautiful the
opening river appears, every moment gaining
on the sight, till, in a time less than can
possibly be imagined, the ice passing Point
Levi
, is hid in one moment by the projecting
land, and all is once more a clear plain
before you; giving at once the pleasing, but
unconnected, ideas of that direct intercourse
with Europe from which we have been so
many months excluded, and of the earth’s
again opening her fertile bosom, to feast
our eyes and imagination with her various
verdant and flowery productions.

C2 I am C2v 28

I am afraid I have conveyed a very inadequate
idea of the scene which has just
passed before me; it however struck me so
strongly, that it was impossible for me not
to attempt it.

If my painting has the least resemblance
to the original, your Lordship will agree
with me, that the very vicissitudes of season
here partake of the sublimity which so
strongly characterizes the country.

The changes of season in England, being
slow and gradual, are but faintly felt; but
being here sudden, instant, violent, afford
to the mind, with the lively pleasure arising
from meer change, the very high additional
one of its being accompanied with grandeur.
I have the honor to be,

My Lord,
Your Lordship’s, &c.

William Fermor.

Let- C3r 29
Letter CXXXII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Certainly, my dear, you are so far
right; a nun may be in many respects
a less unhappy being than some women
who continue in the world; her situation is,
I allow, paradise to that of a married woman,
of sensibility and honor, who dislikes
her husband.

The cruelty therefore of some parents
here, who sacrifice their children to avarice,
in forcing or seducing them into convents,
would appear more striking, if we
did not see too many in England guilty of
the same inhumanity, though in a different
manner, by marrying them against their
inclination.

C3 Your C3v 30

Your letter reminds me of what a French
married lady here said to me on this very
subject: I was exclaiming violently against
convents; and particularly urging, what I
thought unanswerable, the extreme hardship
of circumstance; that, however
unhappy the state was found on trial, there
was no retreat; that it was for life.

Madame De―― turned quick, “And
is not marriage for life?”

“True, Madam; and, what is worse, without
a year of probation. I confess the
force of your argument.”

I have never dared since to mention convents
before Madame De――.

Between you and I, Lucy, it is a little unreasonable
that people will come together
entirely upon sordid principles, and then wonder C4r 31
wonder they are not happy: in delicate
minds, love is seldom the consequence of
marriage.

It is not absolutely certain that a marriage
of which love is the foundation will
be happy; but it is infallible, I believe,
that no other can be so to souls capable of
tenderness.

Half the world, you will please to observe,
have no souls; at least none but of
the vegetable and animal kinds: to this species
of beings, love and sentiment are entirely
unnecessary; they were made to travel
through life in a state of mind neither
quite awake nor asleep; and it is perfectly
equal to them in what company they take
the journey.

You and I, my dear, are something
awakened; therefore it is necessary we
should love where we marry, and for this C4 reason: C4v 32
reason: our souls, being of the active kind,
can never be totally at rest; therefore, if
we were not to love our husbands, we
should be in dreadful danger of loving
somebody else.

For my part, whatever tall maiden
aunts and cousins may say of the indecency
of a young woman’s distinguishing one man
from another, and of love coming after
marriage; I think marrying, in that expectation,
on sober prudent principles, a man
one dislikes, the most deliberate and shameful
degree of vice of which the human
mind is capable.

I cannot help observing here, that the
great aim of modern education seems to be,
to eradicate the best impulses of the human
heart, love, friendship, compassion, benevolence;
to destroy the social, and encrease
the selfish principle. Parents wisely attempt
to root out those affections which should only C5r 33
only be directed to proper objects, and which
heaven gave us as the means of happiness;
not considering that the success of such an
attempt is doubtful; and that, if they succeed,
they take from life all its sweetness,
and reduce it to a dull unactive round of
tasteless days, scarcely raised above vegetation.

If my ideas of things are right, the human
mind is naturally virtuous; the business
of education is therefore less to give us
good impressions, which we have from nature,
than to guard us against bad ones,
which are generally acquired.

And so ends my sermon.

Adieu! my dear!
Your faithful

A. Fermor.

C5 A letter C5v 34

A letter from your brother; I believe
the dear creature is out of his wits: Emily
has consented to marry him, and one would
imagine by his joy that nobody was ever
married before.
He is going to Lake Champlain, to fix on
his seat of empire, or rather Emily’s; for
I see she will be the reigning queen, and
he only her majesty’s consort.
I am going to Quebec; two or three dry
days have made the roads passable for summer
carriages: Fitzgerald is come to fetch
me. Adieu!

I am come back, have seen Emily, who
is the happiest woman existing; she has
heard from your brother, and in such terms— C6r 35
terms—his letter breathes the very soul of
tenderness. I wish they were richer. I
don’t half relish their settling in Canada;
but, rather than not live together, I believe
they would consent to be set ashore on a
desart island. Good night.

Letter CXXXIII.
To the Earl of ――.

The pleasure the mind finds in travelling,
has undoubtedly, my Lord, its
source in that love of novelty, that delight
in acquiring new ideas, which is interwoven
in its very frame, which shews itself on
every occasion from infancy to age, which
is the first passion of the human mind,
and the last.

C6 There C6v 36

There is nothing the mind of man abhors
so much as a state of rest: the great secret
of happiness is to keep the soul in continual
action, without those violent exertions,
which wear out its powers, and dull its capacity
of enjoyment; it should have exercise,
not labor.

Vice may justly be called the fever of the
soul, inaction its lethargy; passion, under
the guidance of virtue, its health.

I have the pleasure to see my daughter’s
coquetry giving place to a tender affection
for a very worthy man, who seems formed
to make her happy: his fortune is easy; he
is a gentleman, and a man of worth and
honor, and, what perhaps inclines me to be
more partial to him, of my own profession.

I mention the last circumstance in order
to introduce a request, that your Lordship 4 would C7r 37
would have the goodness to employ that interest
for him in the purchase of a majority,
which you have so generously offered
to me; I am determined, as there is no
prospect of real duty, to quit the army, and
retire to that quiet which is so pleasing at
my time of life: I am privately in treaty
with a gentleman for my company, and
propose returning to England in the first
ship, to give in my resignation: in this point,
as well as that of serving Mr. Fitzgerald, I
shall without scruple call upon your Lordship’s
friendship.

I have settled every thing with Fitzgerald,
but without saying a word to Bell;
and he is to seduce her into matrimony as
soon as he can, without my appearing at
all interested in the affair: he is to ask my
consent in form, though we have already
settled every preliminary.

All C7v 38

All this, as well as my intention of quitting
the army, is yet a secret to my daughter.

But to the questions your Lordship does
me the honor to ask me in regard to the
Americans, I mean those of our old colonies:
they appear to me, from all I have
heard and seen of them, a rough, ignorant,
positive, very selfish, yet hospitable people.

Strongly attached to their own opinions,
but still more so to their interests, in regard
to which they have inconceivable sagacity
and address; but in all other respects
I think naturally inferior to the Europeans;
as education does so much, it is
however difficult to ascertain this.

I am rather of opinion they would not
have refused submission to the stamp act, or
disputed the power of the legislature at home, C8r 39
home, had not their minds been first embittered
by what touched their interests so
nearly, the restraints laid on their trade
with the French and Spanish settlements, a
trade by which England was an immense
gainer; and by which only a few enormously
rich West India planters were hurt.

Every advantage you give the North
Americans
in trade centers at last in the mother
country; they are the bees, who roam
abroad for that honey which enriches the
paternal hive.

Taxing them immediately after their
trade is restrained, seems like drying up the
source, and expecting the stream to flow.

Yet too much care cannot be taken to
support the majesty of government, and
assert the dominion of parent country.

A good C8v 40

A good mother will consult the interest
and happiness of her children, but will never
suffer her authority to be disputed.

An equal mixture of mildness and spirit
cannot fail of bringing these mistaken people,
misled by a few of violent temper and
ambitious views, into a just sense of their
duty.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord, &c.

William Fermor.

Let- C9r 41
Letter CXXXIIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Ihave got my Emily again, to my great
joy; I am nobody without her. As the
roads are already very good, we walk and
ride perpetually, and amuse ourselves as
well as we can, en attendant your brother,
who is gone a settlement hunting.

The quickness of vegetation in this country
is astonishing; though the hills are still
covered with snow, and though it even continues
in spots in the vallies, the latter
with the trees and shrubs in the woods are
already in beautiful verdure; and the earth
every where putting forth flowers in a wild
and lovely variety and profusion.

’Tis C9v 42

’Tis amazingly pleasing to see the strawberries
and wild pansies peeping their little
foolish heads from beneath the snow.

Emily and I are prodigiously fond after
having been separated; it is divine relief to
us both, to have again the delight of talking
of our lovers to each other: we have been
a month divided; and neither of us have
had the consolation of a friend to be foolish
to.

Fitzgerald dines with us: he comes.

Adieu! yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- C10r 43
Letter CXXXIIIV.
To the Earl of ――

My Lord,

Ihave been conversing, if the expression
is not improper when I have not
had an opportunity of speaking a syllable,
more than two hours with a French officer,
who has declaimed the whole time with the
most astonishing volubility, without uttering
one word which could either entertain
or instruct his hearers; and even without
starting any thing that deserved the name
of a thought.

People who have no ideas out of the
common road are, I believe, generally the
greatest talkers, because all their thoughts
are low enough for common conversation; whereas C10v 44
whereas those of more elevated understandings
have ideas which they cannot easily
communicate except to persons of equal capacity
with themselves.

This might be brought as an argument
of the inferiority of womens understanding
to ours, as they are generally greater talkers,
if we did not consider the limited and trifling
educations we give them; men, amongst
other advantages, have that of acquiring a
greater variety as well as sublimity of ideas.

Women who have conversed much with
men are undoubtedly in general the most
pleasing companions; but this only shews
of what they are capable when properly
educated, since they improve so greatly by
that accidental and limited opportunity of
acquiring knowledge.

Indeed the two sexes are equal gainers,
by conversing with each other: there is a mutual C11r 45
mutual desire of pleasing, in a mixed conversation,
restrained by politeness, which
sets ever amiable quality in a stronger
light.

Bred in ignorance from one age to another,
women can learn little of their own
sex.

I have often thought this the reason why
officers daughters are in general more agreable
than other women in an equal rank of
life.

I am almost tempted to bring Bell as an
instance; but I know the blindness and partiality
of nature, and therefore check what
paternal tenderness would dictate.

I am shocked at what your Lordship tells
me of Miss H――. I know her imprudent,
I believe her virtuous: a great flow of spirits
has been ever hurrying her into indiscretions;cretions; C11v 46
but allow me to say, my Lord, it
is particularly hard to fix the character by
our conduct, at a time of life when we are
not competent judges of our own actions;
and when the hurry and vivacity of youth
carries us to commit a thousand follies and
indiscretions, for which we blush when the
empire of reason begins.

Inexperience and openness of temper betray
us in early life into improper connexions;
and the very constancy, and nobleness
of nature, which characterize the best hearts,
continue the delusion.

I know Miss H―― perfectly; and am
convinced, if her father will treat her as a
friend, and with the indulgent tenderness of
affection endeavor to wean her from a choice
so very unworthy of her, he will infallibly
succeed; but if he treats her with harshness,
she is lost for ever.

I He C12r 47

He is too stern in his behaviour, too rigid
in his morals: it is the interest of virtue
to be represented as she is, lovely, smiling,
and ever walking hand in hand with pleasure:
we were formed to be happy, and
to contribute to the happiness of our fellow
creatures; there are no real virtues but the
social ones.

’Tis the enemy of human kind who has
thrown around us the gloom of superstition,
and taught that austerity and voluntary misery
is virtue.

If moralists would indeed improve human
nature, they should endeavor to expand,
not to contract the heart; they should build
their system on the passions and affections,
the only foundations of the nobler
virtues.

From C12v 48

From the partial representations of narrow-minded
bigots, who paint the Deity
from their own gloomy conceptions, the
young are too often frighted from the paths
of virtue; despairing of ideal perfections,
they give up all virtue as unattainable, and
start aside from the road which they falsely
suppose strewed with thorns.

I have studied the heart with some attention;
and am convinced every parent, who
will take the pains to gain his childrens
friendship, will for ever be the guide and
arbiter of their conduct: I speak from a
happy experience.

Notwithstanding all my daughter says in
gaiety of heart, she would sooner even relinquish
the man she loves, than offend a
father in whom she has always found the
tenderest and most faithful of friends. I am interrupted, D1r 49
interrupted, and have only time to say, I
have the honor to be,

My Lord, &c.

Wm. Fermor.

Letter CXXXIVVI.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Madame Des Roches has just left us;
she returns to-day to the Kamaraskas:
she came to take leave of us, and shewed a
concern at parting from Emily, which
really affected me. She is a most amiable woman;
Emily and she were in tears at parting;
yet I think my sweet friend is not
sorry for her return: she loves her, but
yet cannot absolutely forget she has been
her rival, and is as well satisfied that she
leaves Quebec before your brother’s arrival.

Vol. III. D The D1v 50

The weather is lovely; the earth is in all
its verdure, the trees in foliage, and no
snow but on the sides of the mountains; we
are looking eagerly out for ships from dear
England: I expect by them volumes of letters
from my Lucy. We expect your brother
in a week: in short, we are all hope
and expectation; our hearts beat at every
rap of the door, supposing it brings intelligence
of a ship, or of the dear man.

Fitzgerald takes such amazing pains to
please me, that I begin to think it is pity
so much attention should be thrown away;
and am half inclined, from meer compassion,
to follow the example you have so
heroically set me.

Absolutely, Lucy, it requires amazing
resolution to marry.

Adieu! yours,

A. Fermor.

Let- D2r 51
Letter CXXXVII.
To Colonel Rivers, at Montreal.

Iam returned, my Rivers, to my sweet
friend, and have again the dear delight
of talking of you without restraint; she
bears with, she indulges me in, all my weakness;
if that name ought to be given to a
tenderness of which the object is the most
exalted and worthy of his sex.

It was impossible I should not have loved
you; the soul that spoke in those eloquent
eyes told me, the first moment we met, our
hearts were formed for each other; I saw
in that amiable countenance a sensibility
similar to my own, but which I had till
then sought in vain; I saw there those benevolent
smiles, which are the marks, and D2 the D2v 52
the emanations of virtue; those thousand
graces which ever accompany a mind conscious
of its own dignity, and satisfied with
itself; in short, that mental beauty which is
the express image of the Deity.

What defence had I against you, my Rivers,
since your merit was such that my
reason approved the weakness of my heart?

We have lost Madame Des Roches; we
were both in tears at parting; we embraced,
I pressed her to my bosom: I love her, my
dear Rivers; I have an affection for her
which I scarce know how to describe. I
saw her every day, I found infinite pleasure
in being with her; she talked of you, she
praised you, and my heart was soothed; I
however found it impossible to mention your
name to her; a reserve for which I cannot
account; I found pleasure in looking at her
from the idea that she was dear to you,
that she felt for you the tenderest friendship:ship: D3r 53
do you know I think she has some
resemblance of you? there is something
in her smile, which gives me an idea of
you.

Shall I, however, own all my folly? I
never found this pleasure in seeing her
when you were present: on the contrary,
your attention to her gave me pain: I was
jealous of every look; I even saw her
amiable qualities with a degree of envy,
which checked the pleasure I should otherwise
have found in her conversation.

There is always, I fear, some injustice
mixed with love, at least with love so
ardent and tender as mine.

You, my Rivers, will however pardon
that injustice which is proof of my excess
of tenderness.

Madame Des Roches has promised to
write to me: indeed I will love her; I will D3 conquer D3v 54
conquer this little remain of jealousy, and
do justice to the most gentle and amiable
of women.

Why should I dislike her for seeing you
with my eyes, for having a soul whose
feelings resemble my own?

I have observed her voice is softened,
and trembles like mine, when she names
you.

My Rivers, you were formed to charm
the heart of woman; there is more pleasure
in loving you, even without the hope
of a return, than in the adoration of all your
sex: I pity every woman who is so insensible
as to see you without tenderness. This is
the only fault I ever found in Bell Fermor:
she has the most lively friendship for you,
but she has seen you without love. Of
what materials must her heart be composed?

No D4r 55

No other man can inspire the same sentiments
with my Rivers; no other man can
deserve them: the delight of loving you
appears to me so superior to all other
pleasures, that, of all human beings, if I
was not Emily Montague, I would be
Madame Des Roches.

I blush for what I have written; yet why
blush for having a soul to distinguish perfection,
or why conceal the real feelings of
my heart?

I will never hide a thought from you;
you shall be at once the confidant and the
dear object of my tenderness.

In what words—my Rivers, you rule
every emotion of my heart; dispose as you
please of your Emily: yet, if you allow her
to form a wish in opposition to yours, indulge
her in the transport of returning you D4 to D4v 56
to your friends; let her receive you from
the hands of a mother, whose happiness
you ought to prefer even to hers.

Why will you talk of the mediocrity of
your fortune? have you not enough for
every real want? much less, with you,
would make your Emily blest: what have
the trappings of life to do with happiness?
’tis only sacrificing pride to love and filial
tenderness; the worst of human passions to
the best.

I have a thousand things to say, but am
forced to steal this moment to write to you:
we have some French ladies here, who are
eternally coming to my apartment.

They are at the door. Adieu!

Yours,

Emily Montague.

Let- D5r 57
Letter CXXXVIII.
To the Earl of ――.

It were indeed, my Lord, to be wished
that we had here schools, at the expence
of the public, to teach English to
the rising generation: nothing is a stronger
tie of brotherhood and affection, a greater
cement of union, than speaking one common
language.

The want of attention to this circumstance
has, I am told, had the worst effects
possible in the province of New York,
where the people, especially at a distance
from the capital, continuing to speak
Dutch, retain their affection for their
ancient masters, and still look on their D5 English D5v 58
English fellow subjects as strangers and
intruders.

The Canadians are the more easily to
be won to this, or whatever else their own,
or the general good requires, as their
noblesse have the strongest attachment to
a court, and that favor is the great object
of their ambition: were English made by
degrees the court language, it would soon
be universally spoke.

Of the three great springs of the human
heart, interest, pleasure, vanity, the last
appears to me much the strongest in the
Canadians; and I am convinced the most
forcible tie their noblesse have to France,
is their unwillingness to part with their
croix de St. Louis: might not therefore
some order of the same kind be instituted
for Canada, and given to all who have
the croix, on their sending back the ensigns they D6r 59
they now wear, which are inconsistent with
their allegiance as British subjects?

Might not such an order be contrived,
to be given at the discretion of the governor,
as well to the Canadian gentlemen
who merited most of the government, as to
the English officers of a certain rank, and
such other English as purchased estates,
and settled in the country? and, to give it
additional lustre, the governor, for the time
being, be always head of the order?

’Tis possible something of the same kind
all over America might be also of service;
the passions of mankind are nearly the same
every where: at least I never yet saw the
soil or climate, where vanity did not grow;
and till all mankind become philosophers,
it is by their passions they must be
governed.

D6 The D6v 60

The common people, by whom I mean the
peasantry, have been great gainers here
by the change of masters; their property
is more secure, their independence greater,
their profits much more than doubled: it
is not them therefore whom it is necessary
to gain.

The noblesse, on the contrary, have been
in a great degree undone: they have lost
their employs, their rank, their consideration,
and many of them their fortunes.

It is therefore equally consonant to good
policy and to humanity that they should be
considered, and in the way most acceptable
to them; the rich conciliated by little
honorary distinctions, those who are otherwise
by sharing in all lucrative employs;
and all of them by bearing a part in the
legislature of their country.

The D7r 61

The great objects here seem to be to
heal those wounds, which past unhappy
disputes have left still in some degree
open; to unite the French and English,
the civil and military, in one firm body;
to raise a revenue, to encourage agriculture,
and especially the growth of hemp and
flax; and find a staple, for the improvement
of a commerce, which at present labors
under a thousand disadvantages.

But I shall say little on this or any political
subject relating to Canada, for a reason
which, whilst I am in this colony, it would
look like flattery to give: let it suffice to
say, that humanly speaking, it is impossible
that the inhabitants of this province should
be otherwise than happy.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord, &c.

William Fermor.

Let- D7v 62
Letter CXXXVIIIX.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Iconfess the fact, my dear; I am,
thanks to papa, amazingly learned, and
all that, for a young lady of twenty-two:
yet you will allow I am not the worse; no
creature breathing would ever find it out:
envy itself must confess, I talk of lace and
blond like any other christian woman.

I have been thinking, Lucy, as indeed
my ideas are generally a little pindaric,
how entertaining and improving would be
the history of the human heart, if people
spoke all the truth, and painted themselves
as they really are: that is to say, if all the
world were as sincere and honest as I am;
for, upon my word, I have such a contempt for D8r 63
for hypocrisy, that, upon the whole, I have
always appeared to have fewer good qualities
than I really have.

I am afraid we should find in the best
characters, if we withdrew the veil, a mixture
of errors and inconsistencies, which
would greatly lessen our veneration.

Papa has been reading me a wise lecture,
this morning, on playing the fool: I reminded
him, that I was now arrived at
years of indiscretion; that every body must
have their day; and that those who did not
play the fool young, ran a hazard of doing
it when it would not half so well become
them.

A propos to playing the fool, I am strongly
inclined to believe I shall marry.

Fitzgerald is so astonishingly pressing—
Besides, some how or other, I don’t feel happy D8v 64
happy without him: the creature has
something of a magnetic virtue; I find
myself generally, without knowing it, on
the same side the room with him, and often
in the next chair; and lay a thousand little
schemes to be of the same party at cards.

I write pretty sentiments in my pocketbook,
and carve his name on trees when
nobody sees me: did you think it possible
I could be such an ideot?

I am as absurd as even the gentle love-
sick Emily.

I am thinking, my dear, how happy it is,
since most human beings differ so extremely
one from another, that heaven has given us
the same variety in our tastes.

Your brother is a divine fellow, and yet
there is a sauciness about Fitzgerald which
pleases me better; as he has told me a thousand D9r 65
thousand times, he thinks me infinitely more
agreable than Emily.

Adieu! I am going to Quebec.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter CXXXVIIIL.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Io triumphe!! A ship from England!
You can have no idea of the universal
transport at the sight; the whole town was
on the beach, eagerly gazing at the charming
stranger, who danced gaily on the
waves, as if conscious of the pleasure she
inspired.

If D9v 66

If our joy is so great, who preserve a
correspondence with Europe, through our
other colonies, during the winter, what
must that of the French have been, who
were absolutely shut up six months from
the rest of the world?

I can scarce conceive a higher delight
than they must have felt at being thus
restored to a communication with mankind.

The letters are not delivered; our servant
stays for them at the post-office; we
expect him every moment: if I have not
volumes from you, I shall be very angry.

He comes. Adieu! I have not patience
to wait their being brought up stairs.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

They D10r 67

They are here; six letters from you;
I shall give three of them to Emily
to read, whilst I read the rest: you
are very good, Lucy, and I will
never call you lazy again.

Letter CXXXIXLI.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Whilst I was sealing my letter,
I received yours of the 1767-02-011st of February.

I am excessively alarmed, my dear, at
the account it gives me of Miss Montague’s
having broke with her lover, and of my
brother’s extreme affection for her.

I did D10v 68

I did not dare to let my mother see that
letter, as I am convinced the very idea of
a marriage which must for ever separate
her from a son she loves to idolatry, would
be fatal to her; she is altered since his
leaving England more than you can imagine;
she is grown pale and thin, her vivacity
has entirely left her. Even my marriage
scarce seemed to give her pleasure;
yet such is her delicacy, her ardor for his
happiness, she will not suffer me to say
this to him, lest it should constrain him,
and prevent his making himself happy in
his own way. I often find her in tears in
her apartment; she affects a smile when she
sees me, but it is a smile which cannot
deceive one who knows her whole soul as
I do. In short, I am convinced she will
not live long unless my brother returns.
She never names him without being softened
to a degree not to be expressed.

Amiable D11r 69

Amiable and lovely as you represent this
charming woman, and great as the sacrifice
is she has made to my brother, it seems almost
cruelty to wish to break his attachment to
her; yet, situated as they are, what can be
the consequence of their indulging their
tenderness at present, but ruin to both?

At all events, however, my dear, I intreat,
I conjure you, to press my brother’s
immediate return to England; I am convinced,
my mother’s life depends on seeing
him.

I have often been tempted to write to
Miss Montague, to use her influence with
him even against herself.

If she loves him, she will have his true
happiness at heart; she will consider what
a mind like his must hereafter suffer,
should his fondness for her be fatal to the I best D11v 70
best of mothers; she will urge, she will
oblige him to return, and make this step
the condition of preserving her tenderness.

Read this letter to her; and tell her, it is
to her affection for my brother, to her generosity,
I trust for the life of a parent who
is dearer to me than my existence.

Tell her my heart is hers, that I will receive
her as my guardian angel, that we
will never part, that we will be friends,
that we will be sisters, that I will omit
nothing possible to make her happy with
my brother in England, and that I have
very rational hopes it may be in time accomplished;
but that, if she marries him in
Canada, and suffers him to pursue his present
design, she plants a dagger in the bosom
of her who gave him life.

2 I scarce D12r 71

I scarce know what I would say, my dear
Bell; but I am wretched; I have no hope
but in you. Yet if Emily is all you represent
her—

I am obliged to break off: my mother is
here; she must not see this letter.

Adieu! your affectionate

Lucy Temple.

Let- D12v 72
Letter CXLII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Your letter of the 1767-04-088th of April, my
dear, was first read by Emily, being
one of the three I have her for that purpose,
as I before mentioned.

She went through it, and melting into
tears, left the room without speaking a
word: she has been writing this morning,
and I fancy to you, for she enquired when
the mail set out for England, and seemed
pleased to hear it went to-day.

I am excessively shocked at your account
of Mrs. Rivers: assure her, in my name, of
your brother’s immediate return; I know
both him and Emily too well to believe they E1r 73
they will sacrifice her to their own happiness:
there is nothing, on the contrary,
they will not suffer rather than even afflict
her.

Do not, however, encourage an idea of
ever breaking an attachment like theirs;
an attachment founded less in passion than
in the tenderest friendship, in a similarity
of character, and a sympathy the most perfect
the world ever saw.

Let it be your business, my Lucy, to endeavor
to make them happy, and to remove
the bars which prevent their union
in England; and depend on seeing them
there the very moment their coming is
possible.

From what I know of your brother, I
suppose he will insist on marrying Emily
before he leaves Quebec; but, after your Vol. III. E letter, E1v 74
letter, which I shall send him, you may
look on his return as infallible.

I send all yours and Temple’s letters for
your brother to-day: you may expect to
hear from him by the same mail with
this.

I have only to say, I am,

A. Fermor.

Letter CXLIII.
To Colonel Rivers, at Quebec.

My own happiness, my dear Rivers,
in a marriage of love, makes me
extremely unwilling to prevent your giving
way to a tenderness, which promises you
the same felicity, with so amiable a woman2 man E2r 75
as both you and Bell Fermor represent
Miss Montague to be.

But, my dear Ned, I cannot, without
betraying your friendship, and hazarding
all the quiet of your future days, dispense
with myself from telling you, though I
have her express commands to the contrary,
that the peace, perhaps the life,
of your excellent mother, depends on your
giving up all thoughts of a settlement in
America, and returning immediately to
England.

I know the present state of your affairs
will not allow you to marry this charming
woman here, without descending from the
situation you have ever held, and which
you have a right from your birth to hold,
in the world.

Would you allow me to gratify my friendship
for you, and shew, at the same time, E2 your E2v 76
your perfect esteem for me, by commanding,
what our long affection gives you a
right to, such a part of my fortune as I
could easily spare without the least inconvenience
to myself, we might all be happy,
and you might make your Emily so: but
you have already convinced me, by your
refusal of a former request of this kind,
that your esteem for me is much less warm
than mine for you; and that you do not
think I merit the delight of making you
happy.

I will therefore say no more on this subject
till we meet, than that I have no doubt
this letter will bring you immediately to
us.

If the tenderness you express for Miss
Montague
is yet conquerable, it will surely
be better for both it should be conquered,
as fortune has been so much less kind to
each of you than nature; but if your hearts are E3r 77
are immoveably fixed on each other, if
your love is of the kind which despises
every other consideration, return to the
bosom of friendship, and depend on our
finding some way to make you happy.

If you persist in refusing to share my
fortune, you can have no objection to my
using all my interest, for a friend and brother
so deservedly dear to me, and in whose
happiness I shall ever find my own.

Allow me now to speak of myself; I
mean of my dearer self, your amiable
sister, for whom my tenderness, instead of
decreasing, grows every moment stronger.

Yes, my friend, my sweet Lucy is every
hour more an angel: her desire of being
beloved, renders her a thousand times more
lovely; a countenance animated by true
tenderness will always charm beyond all E3 the E3v 78
the dead uninformed features the hand of
nature ever framed; love embellishes the
whole form, gives spirit and softness to the
eyes, the most vivid bloom to the complexion,
dignity to the air, grace to every
motion, and throws round beauty almost
the rays of divinity.

In one word, my Lucy was always more
lovely than any other woman; she is now
more lovely than even her former self.

You, my Rivers, will forgive the overflowings
of my fondness, because you know
the merit of its object.

Adieu! We die to embrace you!

Your faithful

J. Temple.

Let- E4r 79
Letter CXLIIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Your letter, Madam, to Miss Fermor,
which, by an accident, was
first read by me, has removed the veil
which love had placed before mine eyes,
and shewed me, in one moment, the folly
of all those dear hopes I had indulged.

You do me but justice in believing me
incapable of suffering your brother to sacrifice
the peace, much less the life, of an
amiable mother, to my happiness: I have
no doubt of his returning to England the
moment he receives your letters; but,
knowing his tenderness, I will not expose
him to a struggle on this occasion: I will E4 myself, E4v 80
myself, unknown to him, as he is fortunately
absent, embark in a ship which has
wintered here, and will leave Quebec in
ten days.

You invitation is very obliging; but a
moment’s reflection will convince you of
the extreme impropriety of my accepting
it.

Assure Mrs. Rivers, that her son will not
lose a moment, that he will probably be
with her as soon as this letter; assure her
also, that the woman who has kept him
from her, can never forgive herself for
what she suffers.

I am too much afflicted to say more than
that.

I am, Madam,

Emily Montague.

Let- E5r 81
Letter CXLIIIV.
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

It is with a pleasure no words can express
I tell my sweet Emily, I have
fixed on a situation which promises every
advantage we can wish as to profit, and
which has every beauty that nature can
give.

The land is rich, and the wood will more
than pay the expence of clearing it; there
is a settlement within a few leagues, on
which there is an extreme agreable family:
a number of Acadians have applied to me
to be received as settlers: in short, my
dear angel, all seems to smile on our design.

E5 I have E5v 82

I have spent some days at the house of
a German officer; lately in our service, who
is engaged in the same design, but a little
advanced in it. I have seen him increasing
every hour his little domain, by clearing
the lands; he has built a pretty house in
a beautiful rustic style: I have seen his
pleasing labors with inconceivable delight.
I already fancy my own settlement advancing
in beauty: I paint to myself my
Emily adorning those lovely shades; I see
her, like the mother of mankind, admiring
a new creation which smiles around
her: we appear, to my idea, like the first
pair in paradise.

I hope to be with you the 1767-06-011st of June:
will you allow me to set down the 1767-06-022d as
the day which is to assure me to a life of
happiness?

My E6r 83

My Acadians, your new subjects, are
waiting in the next room to speak with
me.

All good angels guard my Emily.

Adieu! your

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXLIVVI.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Emily has wrote to you, and appears
more composed; she does not
however tell me what she has resolved; she
has only mentioned a design of spending a
week at Quebec. I suppose she will take
no resolution till your brother comes E6 down: E6v 84
down: he cannot be here in less than ten
days.

She has heard from him, and he has
fixed on a settlement: depend however on
his return to England, even if it is not to
stay. I wish he could prevail on Mrs. Rivers
to acompany him back. The advantages
of his design are too great to lose;
the voyage is nothing; the climate healthy
beyond all conception.

I fancy he will marry as soon as he comes
down from Montreal, set off in the first
ship for England, leave Emily with me,
and return to us next year: at least, this is
the plan my heart has formed.

I wish Mrs. Rivers had born his absence
better; her impatience to see him has
broken in on all our schemes; Emily and
I had in fancy formed a little Eden on Lake
Champlain
: Fitzgerald had promised me 1 to E7r 85
to apply for lands near them; we should
have been so happy in our little new
world of friendship.

There is nothing certain in this vile state
of existence: I could philosophize extremely
well this morning.

All our little plans of amusement too
for this summer are now at an end; your
brother was the soul of all our parties.
This is a trifle, but my mind to-day seeks
for every subject of chagrin.

Let but my Emily be happy, and I will
not complain, even if I lose her: I have a
thousand fears, a thousand uneasy reflections:
if you knew her merit, you would
not wish to break the attachment.

My sweet Emily is going this morning to
Quebec; I have promised to accompany
her, and she now waits for me.

I can- E7v 86

I cannot write: I have a heaviness about
my heart, which has never left me since I
read your letter. ’Tis the only disagreable
one I ever received from my dear Lucy:
I am not sure I love you so well as before
I saw this letter. There is something unfeeling
in the style of it, which I did not
expect from you.

Adieu! your faithful

A. Fermor.

Letter CXLVII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Iam unhappy beyond all words; my
sweet Emily is gone to England; the
ship sailed this morning: I am just returnedturned E8r 87
from the beach, after conducting
her on board.

I used every art, every persuasion, in
the power of friendship, to prevent her
going till your brother came down; but
all I said was in vain. She told me, she
knew too well her own weakness to hazard
seeing him; that she also knew his tenderness,
and was resolved to spare him the
struggle between his affection and his
duty; that she was determined never to
marry him but with the consent of his
mother; that their meeting at Quebec,
situated as they were, could only be the
source of unhappiness to both; that her
heart doated on him, but that she would
never be the cause of his acting in a manner
unworthy his character: that she would
see his family the moment she got to
London, and then retire to the house of a
relation in Berkshire, where she would
wait for his arrival.”

That E8v 88 “That she had given you her promise
which nothing should make her break, to
embark in the first ship for England.”

She expressed no fears for herself as to
the voyage, but trembled at the idea of
her Rivers’s danger.

She sat down several times yesterday to
write to him, but her tears prevented her:
she at last assumed courage enough to tell
him her design; but it was in such terms
as convinced me she could not have pursued
it, had he been here.

She went to the ship with an appearance
of calmness that astonished me; but
the moment she entered, all her resolution
forsook her: she retired with me to her
room, where she gave way to all the
agony of her soul.

The E9r 89

The word was given to sail; I was summoned
away; she rose hastily, she pressed
me to her bosom, “Tell him, said she, his
Emily”
she could say no more.

Never in my life did I feel any sorrow
equal to this separation. Love her, my
Lucy; you can never have half the tenderness
for her she merits.

She stood on the deck till the ship turned
Point Levi, her eyes fixed passionately on
our boat.

I have this moment a letter from your
brother to Emily, which she directed me to
open, and send to her; I inclose it to you,
as the safest way of conveyance: there is
one in it from Temple to him, on the same
subject with yours to me.

Adieu! E9v 90

Adieu! I will write again when my
mind is more composed.

Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter CXLVIII.
To Miss Montague, at Silleri.

It was my wish, my hope, my noblest
ambition, my dear Emily, to see you
in a situation worthy of you; my sanguine
temper flattered me with the idea of seeing
this wish accomplished in Canada, though
fortune denied it me in England.

The E10r 91

The letter which I inclose has put an
end to those fond delusive hopes: I must
return immediately to England; did not
my own heart dictate this step, I know too
well the goodness of yours, to expect the
continuance of your esteem, were I capable
of purchasing happiness, even the happiness
of calling you mine, at the expence of my
mother’s life, or even of her quiet.

I must now submit to see my Emily
in an humbler situation; to see her want
those pleasures, those advantages, those
honors, which fortune gives, and which she
has so nobly sacrificed to true delicacy of
mind, and, if I do not flatter myself, to
her generous and distinterested affection for
me.

Be assured, my dearest angel, the inconveniences
attendant on a narrow fortune,
the only one I have to offer, shall be softened E10v 92
softened by all which the most lively esteem,
the most perfect friendship, the tenderest
love, can inspire; by that attention, that
unwearied solicitude to please, of which the
heart alone knows the value.

Fortune has no power over minds like
ours; we possess a treasure to which all
she has to give is nothing, the dear exquisite
delight of loving, and of being beloved.

Awake to all the finer feelings of tender
esteem and elegant desire, we have every
real good in each other.

I shall hurry down, the moment I have
settled my affairs here; and hope soon to
have the transport of presenting the most
charming of friends, of mistresses, allow me
to add, of wives, to a mother whom I love
and revere beyond words, and to whom she
will soon be dearer than myself.

My E11r 93

My going to England will detain me at
Montreal a few days longer than I intended;
a delay I can very ill support.

Adieu! my Emily! no language can
express my tenderness or my impatience.

Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXLVIIIX.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

Icannot enough, my dear Temple,
thank you for your last, though it
destroys my air-built scheme of happiness.

Could E11v 94

Could I have supposed my mother would
thus severely have felt my absence, I had
never left England; to make her easier,
was my only motive for that step.

I with pleasure sacrifice my design of
settling here to her peace of mind; no
consideration, however, shall ever make me
give up that of marrying the best and
most charming of women.

I could have wished to have had a
fortune worthy of her; this was my wish,
not that of my Emily; she will with equal
pleasure share with me poverty or riches:
I hope her consent to marry me before I
leave Canada. I know the advantages of
affluence, my dear Temple, aund am too
reasonable to despise them; I would only
avoid rating them above their worth.

Riches E12r 95

Riches undoubtedly purchase a variety
of pleasures which are not otherwise to be
obtained; they give power, they give
honors, they give consequence; but if, to
enjoy these subordinate goods, we must
give up those which are more essential,
more real, more suited to our natures,
I can never hesitate one moment to determine
between them.

I know nothing fortune has to bestow,
which can equal the transport of being
dear to the most amiable, most lovely of
womankind.

The stream of life, my dear Temple,
stagnates without the gentle gale of love;
till I knew my Emily, till the dear moment
which assured me of her tenderness, I could
scarce be said to live.

Adieu! Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- E12v 96
Letter CXLVIIIL.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Ican write, I can talk, of nothing but
Emily; I never knew how much I loved
her till she was gone: I run eagerly to
every place where we have been together;
every spot reminds me of her; I remember
a thousand conversations, endeared by
confidence and affection: a tender tear
starts in spite of me: our walks, our airings,
our pleasing little parties, all rush
at once on my memory: I see the same
lovely scenes around me, but they have
lost half their power of pleasing.

I visit every grove, every thicket, that
she loved; I have a redoubled fondness for
every object in which she took pleasure.

Fitzgerald F1r 97

Fitzgerald indulges me in this enthusiasm
of friendship; he leads me to every
place which can recall my Emily’s idea;
he speaks of her with a warmth which
shews the sensibility and goodness of his
own heart; he endeavors to soothe me by
the most endearing attention.

What infinite pleasure, my dear Lucy,
there is in being truly beloved! Fond as I
have ever been of general admiration, that
of all mankind is nothing to the least mark
of Fitzgerald’s tenderness.

Adieu! it will be some days before I can
send this letter.

The governor gives a ball in honor of
the day; I am dressing to go, but without
my sweet companion: every hour I feel
more sensibly her absence.

Vol. III. F We F1v 98

We had last night, during the ball, the
most dreadful storm I ever heard; it seemed
to shake the whole habitable globe.

Heaven preserve my Emily from its
fury: I have a thousand fears on her account.

Your brother is arrived; he has been
here about an hour: he flew to Silleri,
without going at all to Quebec; he enquired
for Emily; he would not believe
she was gone.

There is no expressing how much he was
shocked when convinced she had taken this
voyage without him; he would have followedlowed F2r 99
her in an open boat, in hopes of
overtaking her at Coudre, if my father had
not detained him almost by force, and at
last convinced him of the impossibility of
overtaking her, as the winds, having been
constantly fair, must before this have carried
them out of the river.

He has sent his servant to Quebec, with
orders to take passage for him in the first
ship that sails; his impatience is not to be
described.

He came down in the hope of marrying
her here, and conducting her himself to
England; he forms to himself a thousand
dangers to her, which he fondly fancies his
presence could have averted: in short, he
has all the unreasonableness of a man in
love.

F2 I pro- F2v 100

I propose sending this, and a large packet
more, by your brother, unless some nunexpected
opportunity offers before.

Adieu! my dear!
Yours,

A. Fermor.

Letter CXLIXLI.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Your brother has taken his passage in
a very fine ship, which will sail the
1767-06-1010th; you may expect him every hour
after you receive this; which I send, with
what I wrote yesterday, by a small vessel
which sails a week sooner than was intended.

Rivers F3r 101

Rivers persuades Fitzgerald to apply for
the lands which he had fixed upon on Lake
Champlain
, as he has no thoughts of ever
returning hither.

I will prevent this, however, if I have
any influence: I cannot think with patience
of continuing in America, when my two
amiable friends have left it; I had no motive
for wishing a settlement here, but to
for ma little society of friends, of which
they made the principal part.

Besides, the spirit of emulation would
have kept up my courage, and given fire
and brilliancy to my fancy.

Emily and I should have been trying
who had the most lively genius at creation;
who could have produced the fairest flowers;
who have formed the woods and rocks into F3 the F3v 102
the most beautiful arbors, vistoes, grottoes;
have taught the streams to flow in the
most pleasing meanders; have brought into
view the greatest number and variety of
those lovely little falls of water with which
this fairy land abounds; and shewed nature
in the fairest form.

In short, we should have been continually
endeavoring, following the luxuriancy of
female imagination, to render more charming
the sweet abodes of love and friendship;
whilst our heroes, changing their
swords into plough-shares, and engaged in
more substantial, more profitable labors,
were clearing land, raising cattle and corn,
and doing every thing becoming good farmers;
or, to express it more poetically,

“Taming the genius of the stubborn plain, Almost as quickly as they conquer’d
Spain:”
By F4r 103

By which I would be understood to mean
the Havannah, where, vanity apart, I am
told both of them did their duty, and a little
more, if a man can in such a case be
said to do more.

In one word, they would have been studying
the useful, to support us; we the agreable,
to please and amuse them; which I
take to be assigning to the two sexes the
employments for which nature intended them,
notwithstanding the vile example of the
savages to the contrary.

There are now no farmeresses in Canada
worth my contending with; therefore
the whole pleasure of the thing would be
at an end, even on the supposition that
friendship had not been the soul of our
design.

F4 Say F4v 104

Say every thing for me to Temple and
Mrs. Rivers; and to my dearest Emily, if
arrived.

Adieu! your faithful

A. Fermor.

Letter CLII.
To the Earl of ――.

It is very true, my Lord, that the jesuit
missionaries still continue in the Indian
villages in Canada; and I am afraid it is
no less true, that they use every art to instill
those people an aversion to the
English; at least I have been told this by
the Indians themselves, who seem equally
surprized and piqued that we do not send
missionaries amongst them.

Their F5r 105

Their ideas of christianity are extremely
circumscribed, and they give no preference
to one mode of our faith above another;
they regard a missionary of any nation as a
kind father, who comes to instruct them in
the best way of worshiping the Deity; whom
they suppose more propitious to the Europeans
than to themselves; and as an ambassador
from the prince whose subject he
is: they therefore think it a mark of honor,
and a proof of esteem, to receive missionaries;
and to our remissness, and the French
wise attention on this head, is owing the
extreme attachment the greater part of the
savage nations have ever had to the latter.

The French missionaries, by studying
their language, their manners, their tempers,
their dispositions; by conforming to
their way of life, and using every art to
gain their esteem, have acquired an influence
over them which is scarce to be conceived;F5 ceived; F5v 106
nor would it be difficult for ours
to do the same, were they judiciously chose,
and properly encouraged.

I believe I have said, that there is a striking
resemblance between the manners of
the Canadians and the savages; I should
have explained it, by adding, that this resemblance
has been brought about, not by
the French having won the savages to receive
European manners, but by the very
contrary; the peasants having acquired the
savage indolence in peace, their activity and
ferocity in war; their fondness for field
sports, their hatred of labor; their love of
a wandering life, and of liberty; in the
latter of which they have been in some
degree indulged, the laws here being much
milder, and more favorable to the people,
than in France.

Many of the officers also, and those of
rank in the colony troops, have been adopted F6r 107
adopted into the savage tribes; and there is
stronger evidence than, for the honor of
humanity, I would wish there was, that some
of them have led the death dance at
the execution of English captives, have even
partook the horrid repast, and imitated
them in all their cruelties; cruelties, which
to the eternal disgrace, not only of our holy
religion, but even of our nature, these
poor people, whose ignorance is their excuse,
have been instigated to, both by the
French and English colonies, who, with a
fury truly diabolical, have offered rewards
to those who brought in the scalps of their
enemies. Rousseau has taken great pains
to prove that the most uncultivated nations
are the most virtuous: I have all due respect
for this philosopher, of whose writings
I am an enthusiastic admirer; but I have a
still greater respect for truth, which I believe
is not in this instance on his side.

There is little reason to boast of the virtues
of a people, who are such brutal slaves F6 to F6v 108
to their appetites as to be unable to avoid
drinking brandy to an excess scarce to be
conceived, whenever it falls in their way,
though eternally lamenting the murders
and other atrocious crimes of which they
are so perpetually guilty when under its
influence.

It is unjust to say we have corrupted
them, that we have taught them a vice to
which we are ourselves not addicted; both
French and English are in general sober: we
have indeed given them the means of intoxication,
which they had not before their
intercourse with us; but he must be indeed
fond of praising them, who makes a virtue
of their having been sober, when water
was the only liquor with which they were
acquainted.

From all that I have observed, and heard
of these people, it appears to me an undoubted
fact, that the most civilized Indian nations F7r 109
nations are the most virtuous; a fact which
makes directly against Rousseau’s ideal
system.

Indeed all systems make against, instead
of leading to, the discovery of truth.

Pere Lafitau has, for this reason, in his
very learned comparison of the manners
of the savages with those of the first ages,
given a very imperfect account of Indian
manners; he is even so candid as to
own, he tells you nothing but what makes
for the system he is endeavoring to establish.

My wish, on the contrary, is not to
make truth subservient to any favorite sentiment
or idea, any child of my fancy; but
to discover it, whether agreable or not to
my own opinion.

My accounts may therefore be false or
imperfect from mistake or misinformation, but F7v 110
but will never be designedly warped from
truth.

That the savages have virtues, candor
must own; but only a love of paradox
can make any man assert they have more
than polished nations.

Your Lordship asks me what is the general
moral character of the Canadians;
they are simple and hospitable, yet extremely
attentive to interest, where it
does not interfere with that laziness which
is their governing passion.

They are rather devout than virtuous;
have religion without morality, and a sense
of honor without very strict honesty.

Indeed I believe wherever superstition
reigns, the moral sense is greatly weakened;
the strongest inducement to the practice of
morality is removed, when people are brought F8r 111
brought to believe that a few outward ceremonies
will compensate for the want of
virtue.

I myself heard a man, who had raised a
large fortune by very indirect means, confess
his life had been contrary to every
precept of the Gospel; but that he hoped
the pardon of Heaven for all his sins, as
he intended to devote one of his daughters
to a conventual life as an expiation.

This way of being virtuous by proxy, is
certainly very easy and convenient to such
sinners as have children to sacrifice.

By Colonel Rivers, who leaves us in a
few days, I intend myself the honor of
addressing your Lordship again.

I have the honor to be
Your Lordship’s, &c.

Wm. Fermor.

Let- F8v 112
Letter CXLIXLIII.
To the Earl of ――.

Your Lordship will receive this from
the hands of one of the most worthy
and amiable men I ever knew, Colonel
Rivers
, whom I am particularly happy in
having the honor to introduce to your
Lordship, as I know your delicacy in the
choice of friends, and that there are so
few who have your perfect esteem and confidence,
that the acquaintaince of one who
merits both, at his time of life, will be
regarded, even by your Lordship, as an acquisition.

’Tis to him I shall say the advantage I
procure him, by making him known to a
nobleman, who, with the wisdom and experienceperience F9r 113
of age, has all the warmth of
heart, the generosity, the noble confidence,
the enthusiasm, the fire, and vivacity of
youth.

Your Lordship’s idea, in regard to Protestant
convents here, on the footing of
that we visited together at Hamburgh, is
extremely well worth the consideration of
those whom it may concern; especially if
the Romish ones are abolished, as will most
probably be the case.

The noblesse have numerous families,
and, if there are no convents, will be at a
loss where to educate their daughters, as
well as where to dispose of those who do not
marry in a reasonable time: the convenience
they find in both respects from
these houses, is one strong motive to them
to continue in their ancient religion.

As F9v 114

As I would however prevent the more
useful, by which I mean the lower, part
of the sex from entering into this state, I
would wish only the daughters of the
seigneurs to have the privilege of becoming
nuns: they should be obliged, on taking
the vow, to prove their noblesse for
at least three generations; which would
secure them respect, and, at the same time,
prevent their becoming too numerous.

They should take the vow of obedience,
but not of celibacy; and reserve the
power, as at Hamburgh, of going out to
marry, though on no other consideration.

Your Lordship may remember, every nun
at Hamburgh has a right of marrying, except
the abbess; and that, on your Lordship’s
telling the lady who then presided,
and who was young and very handsome, you F10r 115
you thought this a hardship, she answered
with great spirit, “O, my Lord, you know
it is in my power to resign.”

I refer your Lordship to Colonel Rivers
for that farther information in regard to
this colony, which he is much more able
to give you than I am, having visited every
part of Canada in the design of settling
in it.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord, &c.

Wm. Fermor.

Your Lordship’s mention of nuns has
brought to my memory a little anecdote
on this subject, which I will tell you.
I was, a few mornings ago, visiting a
French lady, whose very handsome daughter,
of almost sixteen, told me, she was going F10v 116
going into a convent. I enquired which
she had made choice of: she said, “The
General Hospital.”
“I am glad, Mademoiselle, you have
not chose the Ursulines; the rules are so
very severe, you would have found them
hard to conform to.”
“As to rules, Sir, I have no objection
to their severity; but the habit of
the General Hospital—”
I smiled. “Is so very light—” “And so becoming, Mademoiselle.” She smiled in her turn, and I left her
fully convinced of the sincerity of her vocation,
and the great propriety and humanitymanity F11r 117
of suffering young creatures to
chuse a kind of life so repugnant to human
nature, at an age when they are such
excellent judges of what will make them
happy.

Letter CLIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

Isend this by your brother, who sails
to-morrow.

Time, I hope, will reconcile me to his
and Emily’s absence; but at present I cannot
think of losing them without a dejection
of mind which takes from me the
very idea of pleasure.

I can- F11v 118

I conjure you, my dear Lucy, to do
every thing possible to facilitate their
union; and remember, that to your request,
and to Mrs. Rivers’s tranquillity, they have
sacrificed every prospect they had of happiness.

I would say more; but my spirits are so
affected, I am incapable of writing.

Love my sweet Emily, and let her not
repent the generosity of her conduct.

Adieu! your affectionate

A. Fermor.

Let- F12r 119
Letter CLIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

My poor Rivers! I think I felt more
from his going than even from
Emily’s: whilst he was here, I seemed not
quite to have lost her: I now feel doubly
the loss of both.

He begged me to shew attention to
Madame Des Roches, who he assured me
merited my tenderest friendship; he wrote
to her, and has left the letter open in my
care: it is to thank her, in the most affectionate
terms, for her politeness and friendship,
as well to himself as to his Emily;
and to offer her his best services in England
in regard to her estate, part of which some 4 people F12v 120
people here have very ungenerously applied
for a grant of, on pretence of its not
being all settled according to the original
conditions.

He owned to me, he felt some regret at
leaving this amiable woman in Canada, and
at the idea of never seeing her more.

I love him for this sensibility; and for
his delicate attention to one whose disinterested
affection for him most certainly deserves
it.

Fitzgerald is below, he does all possible
to console me for the loss of my friends;
but indeed, Lucy, I feel their absence most
severely.

I have an opportunity of sending your
brother’s letter to Madame Des Roches,
which I must not lose, as they are not very 2 frequent: G1r 121
frequent: ’tis by a French gentleman who
is now with my father.

Adieu! your faithful,

A. Fermor.

We have been talking of your brother;
I have been saying, there is nothing I so
much admire in him as that tenderness of
soul, and almost female sensibility, which
is so uncommon in a sex, whose whole
education tends to harden their hearts.
Fitzgerald admires his spirit, his understanding,
his generosity, his courage, the
warmth of his friendship.
My father his knowledge of the world;
not that indiscriminate suspicion of mankindVol. III. G kind G1v 122
which is falsely so called; but that
clearness of mental sight, and discerning
faculty, which can distinguish virtue as well
as vice, wherever it resides.
“I also love in him,” said my father,
“that noble sincerity, that integrity of
character, which is the foundation of all
the virtues.”
“And yet, my dear papa, you would
have had Emily prefer to him, that white
curd of asses milk
, Sir George Clayton,
whose highest claim to virtue is the constitutional
absence of vice, and who
never knew what it was to feel for the
sorrows of another.”
“You mistake, Bell: such a preference
was impossible; but she was engaged to
Sir George; and he had also a fine fortune.
Now, in these degenerate days,
my dear, people must eat; we have lost “all G2r 123
all taste for the airy food of romances,
when ladies rode behind their enamored
knights, dined luxuriously on a banquet
of haws, and quenched their thirst at the
first stream.”
“But, my dear papa—” “But my dear Bell—” I saw the sweet old man look angry, so
chose to drop the subject; but I do aver,
now he is out of sight, that haws and a
pillion, with such a noble fellow as your
brother, are preferable to ortolans and a
coach and six, with such a piece of still life
and insipidity as Sir George.
Good night! my dear Lucy.

G2 Let- G2v 124
Letter CLIVI.
To Mrs. Temple,

Ihave this moment received a packet of
letters from my dear Lucy; I shall only
say, in answer to what makes the greatest
part of them, that in a fortnight I hope
you will have the pleasure of seeing your
brother, who did not hesitate one moment
in giving up to Mrs. Rivers’s peace of
mind, all his pleasing prospects here, and
the happiness of being united to the woman
he loved.

You will not, I hope, my dear, forget
his having made such a sacrifice: but I
think too highly of you to say more on
this subject. You will receive Emily as a
friend, as a sister, who merits all your esteem G3r 125
esteem and tenderness, and who has lost all
the advantages of fortune, and incurred the
censure of the world, by her disinterested
attachment to your brother.

I am extremely sorry, but not surprized,
at what you tell me of poor Lady H――.
I knew her intimately; she was sacrificed at
eighteen, by the avarice and ambition of
her parents, to age, disease, ill-nature, and a
coronet; and her death is the natural consequence
of her regret: she had a soul
formed for friendship; she found it not at
home; her elegance of mind, and native
probity, prevented her seeking it abroad;
she died a melancholy victim to the tyranny
of her friends, the tenderness of her
heart, and her delicate sense of honor.

If her father has any of the feelings of
humanity left, what must he not suffer on
this occasion?

G3 It G3v 126

It is a painful consideration, my dear,
that the happiness or misery of our lives
are generally determined before we are
proper judges of either.

Restrained by custom, and the ridiculous
prejudices of the world, we go with
the crowd, and it is late in life before we
dare to think.

How happy are you and I, Lucy, in
having parents, who, far from forcing our
inclinations, have not even endeavored
to betray us into chusing from sordid motives!
They have not labored to fill our
young hearts with vanity or avarice; they
have left us those virtues, those amiable
qualities, we received from nature. They
have painted to us the charms of friendship,
and not taught us to value riches
above their real price.

My G4r 127

My father, indeed, checks a certain
excess of romance which there is in my
temper; but, at the same time, he never
encouraged my receiving the addresses of
any man who had only the gifts of fortune
to recommend him; he even advised me,
when very young, against marrying an
officer in his regiment, of a large fortune,
but an unworthy character.

If I have any knowledge of the human
heart, it will be my own fault if I am not
happy with Fitzgerald.

I am only afraid, that when we are married,
and begin to settle into a calm, my
volatile disposition will carry me back to
coquetry: my passion for admiration is
naturally strong, and has been increased
by indulgence; for without vanity I have
been extremely the taste of the men.

G4 I have G4v 128

I have a kind of an idea it won’t be long
before I try the strength of my resolution,
for I heard papa and Fitzgerald in high
consultation this morning.

Do you know, that, having nobody to
love but Fitzgerald, I am ten times more
enamored of the dear creature than
ever? My love is now like the rays of the
sun collected.

He is so much here, I wonder I don’t
grow tired of him; but somehow he has
the art of varying himself beyond any
man I ever knew: it was that agreable
variety of character that first struck
me; I considered that with him I should
have all the sex in one; he says the same
of me; and indeed, it must be owned we
have both an infinity of agreable caprice,
which in love affairs is worth all the merit
in the world.

Have G5r 129

Have you never observed, Lucy, that
the same person is seldom greatly the object
of both love and friendship?

Those virtues which command esteem do
not often inspire passion.

Friendship seeks the more real, more
solid virtues; integrity, constancy, and a
steady uniformity of character: love, on
the contrary, admires it knows not what;
creates itself the idol it worships; finds
charms even in defects; is pleased with
follies, with inconsistency, with caprice:
to say all in one line, “Love is a child, and like a child he
plays.”

The moment Emily arrives, I entreat
that one of you will write to me: no words
can speak my impatience: I am equally G5 anxious G5v 130
anxious to hear of my dear Rivers. Heaven
send them prosperous gales!

Adieu!
Your faithful

A. Fermor.

Letter CLIVII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

You are extremely mistaken, my dear,
in your idea of the society here; I
had rather live at Quebec, take it for all
in all, than in any town in England, except
London; the manner of living here
is uncommonly agreable; the scenes about
us are lovely, and the mode of amusements2 ments G6r 131
make us taste those scenes in full
perfection.

Whilst your brother and Emily were
here, I had not a wish to leave Canada;
but their going has left a void in my heart,
which will not easily be filled up: I have
loved Emily almost from childhood, and
there is a pecuiliar tenderness in those
friendships, which “Grow with our growth, and strengthen
with our strength.”

There was also something romantic and
agreable in finding her here, and unexpectedly,
after we had been separated by
Colonel Montague’s having left the regiment
in which my father served.

In short, every thing concurred to make
us dear to each other, and therefore to give a G6 greater G6v 132
greater poignancy to the pain of parting a
second time.

As to your brother, I love him so much,
that a man who had less candor and generosity
than Fitzgerald, would be almost
angry at my very lively friendship.

I have this moment a letter from Madame
Des Roches
; she laments the loss of our
two amiable friends; begs me to assure
them both of her eternal remembrance:
says, she congratulates Emily on possessing
the heart of the man on earth
most worthy of being beloved; that she
cannot form an idea of any human felicity
equal to that of the woman, the business
of whose life it is to make Colonel
Rivers
happy. That, heaven having denied
her that happiness, she will never
marry, nor enter into an engagement
which would make it criminal in her to
remember him with tenderness: that it is, “however, G7r 133
however, she believes, best for her he
has left the country, for that it is impossible
she should ever have seen him
with indifference.”

It is perhaps as prudent not to mention
these circumstances either to your brother
or Emily; I thought of sending her letter
to them, but there is a certain fire in her
style, mixed with tenderness, when she
speaks of Rivers, which would only have
given them both regret, by making them
see the excess of her affection for him;
her expressions are much stronger than those in which I have given you the sense
of them.

I intend to be very intimate with her,
because she loves my dear Rivers; she
loves Emily too, at least she fancies she
does, but I am a little doubtful as to the
friendships between rivals: at this distance,
however, I dare say, they will always con- G7v 134
continue on the best terms possible, and I
would have Emily write to her.

Do you know she has desired me to contrive
to get her a picture of your brother,
without his knowing it? I am not determined
whether I shall indulge her in this
fancy or not; if I do, I must employ you
as my agent. It is madness in her to desire
it; but, as there is a pleasure in being
mad, I am not sure my morality will let
me refuse her, since pleasures are not very
thick sown in this world.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

A. Fermor.

Let- G8r 135
Letter CLIVVIII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

By this time, my dear Lucy, I hope
you are happy with your brother and
my sweet Emily: I am all impatience to
know this from yourselves; but it will be
five or six weeks, perhaps much more, before
I can have that satisfaction.

As to me—to be plain, my dear, I
can hold no longer; I have been married
this fortnight. My father wanted to keep
it a secret, for some very foolish reasons;
but it is not in my nature; I hate secrets,
they are only fit for politicians, and people
whose thoughts and actions will not
bear the light.

For G8v 136

For my part, I am convinced the general
loquacity of human kind, and our
inability to keep secrets without a natural
kind of uneasiness, were meant by Providence
to guard against our laying deep
schemes of treachery against each other.

I remember a very sensible man, who
perfectly knew the world, used to say,
there was no such thing in nature as a
secret; a maxim as true, at least I believe so,
as it is salutary, and which I would advise
all good mammas, aunts, and governesses,
to impress strongly on the minds of young
ladies.

So, as I was saying, voilà Madame Fitzgerald!

This is, however, yet a secret here;
but, according to my present doctrine, and following G9r 137
following the nature of things, it cannot
long continue so.

You never saw so polite a husband, but
I suppose they are all so the first fortnight,
especially when married in so interesting
and romantic a manner; I am very fond of
the fancy of being thus married as it were;
but I have a notion I shall blunder it out
very soon: we were married on a party to
Three Rivers, nobody with us but papa
and Madame Villiers, who have not yet
published the mystery. I hear some misses
at Quebec are scandalous about Fitzgerald’s
being so much here; I will leave them in
doubt a little, I think, merely to gratify
their love of scandal; every body should
be amused in their way.

Adieu! yours,

A. Fitzgerald.

Pray G9v 138

Pray let Emily be married; every body
marries but poor little Emily.

Letter CLVIX.
To the Earl of ――.

Ihave the pleasure to tell your Lordship
I have married my daughter to a
gentleman with whom I have reason to
hope she will be happy.

He is the second son of an Irish baronet
of good fortune, and has himself about
five hundred pounds a year, independent
of his commission; he is a man of an excellent
sense, and of honor, and has a very
lively tenderness for my daughter.

It G10r 139

It will, I am afraid, be some time before
I can leave this country, as I chuse to
take my daughter and Mr. Fitzgerald with
me, in order to the latter’s soliciting a majority,
in which pursuit I shall without
scruple tax your Lordship’s friendship to the
utmost.

I am extremely happy at this event, as
Bell’s volatile temper made me sometimes
afraid of her chusing inconsiderately: their
marriage is not yet declared, for some family
reasons, not worth particularizing to
your Lordship.

As soon as leave of absence comes from
New York, for me and Mr. Fitzgerald,
we shall settle things for taking leave of
Canada, which I however assure your
Lordship I shall do with some reluctance.

The G10v 140

The climate is all the year agreable
and healthy, in summer divine; a man at
my time of life cannot leave this chearing,
enlivening sun without reluctance; the
heat is very like that of Italy or the South
of France, without the oppressive closeness
which generally attends our hot weather
in England.

The manner of life here is chearful;
we make the most of our fine summers, by
the pleasantest country parties you can
imagine. Here are some very estimable
persons, and the spirit of urbanity begins
to diffuse itself from the centre: in short, I
shall leave Canada at the very time when
one would wish to come to it.

It is astonishing, in a small community
like this, how much depends on the personal
character of him who governs.

I am G11r 141

I am obliged to break off abruptly, the
person who takes this to England being
going immediately on board.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord,
Your Lordship’s, &c.

Wm. Fermor.

Letter CLVIX.
To John Temple, Esq; Pall Mall.

Iagree with you, my dear Temple, that
nothing can be more pleasing than an
awakened English woman; of which you
and my caro sposo have, I flatter myself, the 1 happy G11v 142
happy experience; and wish with you that
the character was more common: but I
must own, and I am sorry to own it, that
my fair countrywomen and fellow citizens
(I speak of the nation in general, and not
of the capital) have an unbecoming kind
of reserve, which prevents their being the
agreable companions, and amiable wives,
which nature meant them.

From a fear, and I think a prudish one,
of being thought too attentive to please
your sex, they have acquired a certain distant
manner to men, which borders on ill-
breeding: they take great pains to veil,
under an affected appearance of disdain,
that winning sensibility of heart, that delicate
tenderness, which renders them doubly
lovely.

They are even afraid to own their friendships,
if not according to the square and
rule; are doubtful whether a modest woman may G12r 143
may own she loves even her husband; and
seem to think affections were given them
for no purpose but to hide.

Upon the whole, with at least as good a
native right to charm as any woman on the
face of the globe, the English have found
the happy secret of pleasing less.

Is my Emily arrived? I can say nothing
else.

I am the happiest woman in the creation:
papa has just told me, we are to go home in
six or seven weeks.

Not but this is a divine country, and
our farm a terrestrial paradise; but we
have lived in it almost a year, and one
grows tired of every thing in time, you
know, Temple.

I shall G12v 144

I shall see my Emily, and flirt with Rivers;
to say nothing of you and my little Lucy.

Adieu! I am grown very lazy since I
married; for the future, I shall make Fitzgerald
write all my letters, except billetdoux,
in which I think I excel him.

Yours,

A. Fitzgerald.

Letter CLVIIXI.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Iam this moment arrived, my dear Bell,
after a very agreable passage, and am
setting out immediately for London, from
whence I shall write to you the moment I have H1r 145
have seen Mrs. Rivers; I will own to you
I tremble at the idea of this interview, yet
am resolved to see her, and open all my
soul to her in regard to her son; after
which, I shall leave her the mistress of my
destiny; for, ardently as I love him, I will
never marry him but with her approbation.

I have a thousand anxious fears for my
Rivers’s safety: may heaven protect him
from the dangers his Emily has escaped!

I have but a moment to write, a ship
being under way which is bound to Quebec;
a gentleman, who is just going off
in a boat to the ship, takes the care of this.

May every happiness attend my dear
girl. Say every thing affectionate for me
to Captain Fermor and Mr. Fitzgerald.

Adieu! Yours,

Emily Montague.

Vol. III. H Let- H1v 146
Letter CLVIIIXII.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Igot to town last night, my dear, and
am at a friend’s, from whence I have
this morning sent to Mrs. Rivers; I every
moment expect her answer; my anxiety
of mind is not to be expressed; my heart
sinks; I almost dread the return of my
messenger.

If the affections, my dear friend, give
us the highest happiness of which we are
capable, they are also the source of our
keenest misery; what I feel at this instant,
is not to be described: I have been near resolving
to go into the country without
seeing or sending to Mrs. Rivers. If she
should receive me with coldness—why should H2r 147
should I have exposed myself to the chance
of such a reception? It would have been
better to have waited for Rivers’s arrival; I
have been too precipitate; my warmth of temper
has misled me: what had I to do to seek
his family? I would give the world to retract
my message, though it was only to
let her know I was arrived; that her son
was well, and that she might every hour
expect him in England.

There is a rap at the door: I tremble I
know not why; the servant comes up, he
announces Mr. and Mrs. Temple: my
heart beats, they are at the door.

They are gone, and return for me in
an hour; they insist on my dining with
them, and tell me Mrs. Rivers is impatient
to see me. Nothing was ever so polite,
so delicate, so affectionate, as the behaviour
of both; they saw my confusion, and did H2 every H2v 148
every thing to remove it: they enquired
after Rivers, but without the least hint of
the dear interest I take in him: they spoke
of the happiness of knowing me: they
asked my friendship, in a manner the most
flattering that can be imagined. How
strongly does Mrs. Temple, my dear, resemble
her amiable brother! her eyes have
the same sensibility, the same pleasing expression;
I think I scarce ever saw so
charming a woman; I love her already; I
feel a tenderness for her, which is inconceivable;
I caught myself two or three
times looking at her, with an attention for
which I blushed.

How dear to me is every friend of my
Rivers!

I believe, there was something very
foolish in my behaviour; but they had the
good-breeding and humanity not to seem to
observe it.

I had H3r 149

I had almost forgot to tell you, they
said every thing obliging and affectionate
of you and Captain Fermor.

My mind is in a state not to be described;
I feel joy, I feel anxiety, I feel
doubt, I feel a timidity I cannot conquer, at
the thought of seeing Mrs. Rivers.

I have to dress; therefore must finish
this when I return.

I am come back, my dearest Bell; I have
gone through the scene I so much dreaded,
and am astonished I should ever think
of it but with pleasure. How much did
I injure this most amiable of women!
Her reception of me was that of a tender
parent, who had found a long-lost child;
she kissed me, she pressed me to her bosom;
her tears flowed in abundance; she H3 called H3v 150
called me her daughter, her other Lucy:
she asked me a thousand questions of her
son; she would know all that concerned
him, however minute: how he looked,
whether he talked much of her, what
were his amusements; whether he was as
handsome as when he left England.

I answered her with some hesitation,
but with a pleasure that animated my
whole soul; I believe, I never appeared to
such advantage as this day.

You will not ascribe it to an unmeaning
vanity, when I tell you, I never took such
pains to please; I even gave a particular
attention to my dress, that I might, as
much as possible, justify my Rivers’s tenderness:
I never was vain for myself; but
I am so for him: I am indifferent to admiration
as Emily Montague; but as the object
of his love, I would be admired by all the H4r 151
the world; I wish to be the first of my sex
in all that is amiable and lovely, that I
might make a sacrifice worthy of my Rivers,
in shewing to all his friends, that he
only can inspire me with tenderness, that I
live for him alone.

Mrs. Rivers pressed me extremely to pass
a month with her: my heart yielded too
easily to her request; but I had courage to
resist my own wishes, as well as her solicitations;
and shall set out in three days for
Berkshire: I have, however, promised to
go with them to-morrow, on a party to
Richmond, which Mr. Temple was so obliging
as to propose on my account.

Late as the season is, there is one
more ship going to Quebec, which sails
to-morrow.

H4 You H4v 152

You shall hear from me again in a few
days by the packet.

Adieu! my dearest friend!
Your faithful

Emily Montague.

Surely it will not be long before Rivers
arrives; you, my dear Bell, will judge
what must be my anxiety till that
moment.

Letter CLIXXIII.
To Captain Fermor, at Silleri.

Iam arrived, my dear friend, after a
passage agreable in itself; but which
my fears for Emily made infinitely
anxious and painful: every wind that
blew, I trembled for her; I formed to myself H5r 153
myself ideal dangers on her account,
which reason had not power to dissipate.

We had a very tumultuous head-sea a
great part of the voyage, though the
wind was fair; a certain sign there had
been stormy weather, with a contrary
wind. I fancied my Emily exposed to those
storms; there is no expressing what I suffered
from this circumstance.

On entering the channel of England,
we saw an empty boat, and some pieces of
a wreck floating; I fancied it part of the
ship which conveyed my lovely Emily; a
sudden chillness seized my whole frame,
my heart died within me at the sight: I
had scarce courage, when I landed, to enquire
whether she was arrived.

I asked the question with a trembling
voice, and had the transport to find the
ship had passed by, and to hear the person H5 of H5v 154
of my Emily described amongst the passengers
who landed; it was not easy to mistake
her.

I hope to see her this evening: what do
I not feel from that dear hope!

Chance gives me an opportunity of forwarding
this by New York; I write whilst
my chaise is getting ready.

Adieu! yours,

Ed. Rivers.

I shall write to my dear little Bell as soon
as I get to town. There is no describing
what I felt at first seeing the coast of England:
I saw the white cliffs with a transport
mixed with veneration; a transport,
which, however, was checked by my fears
for the dearer part of myself.
My H6r 155 My chaise is at the door. Adieu!
Your faithful, &c.
Ed. Rivers.

Letter CLXIV.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Iam obliged to wait ten minutes for a
Canadian gentleman who is with me, and
has some letters to deliver here: how
painful is this delay! But I cannot leave a
stranger alone on the road, though I lose
so many minutes with my charming Emily.

H6 To H6v 156

To soften this moment as much as possible,
I will begin a letter to my dear Bell:
our sweet Emily is safe; I wrote to Captain
Fermor
this morning.

My heart is gay beyond words: my
fellow-traveller is astonished at the beauty
and riches of England, from what he has
seen of Kent: for my part, I point out
every fine prospect, and am so proud
of my country, that my whole soul
seems to be dilated; for which perhaps
there are other reasons. The day is
fine, the numerous herds and flocks on
the side of the hills, the neatness of
the houses, of the people, the appearance
of plenty; all exhibit a scene which must
strike one who has been used only to the
wild graces of nature.

Canada H7r 157

Canada has beauties; but they are of
another kind.

This unreasonable man; he has no
mistress to see in London; he is not expected
by the most amiable of mothers, by
a family he loves as I do mine.

I will order another chaise, and leave
my servant to attend him.

He comes. Adieu! my dear little Bell!
at this moment a gentleman is come into
the inn, who is going to embark at Dover
for New York; I will send this by him.
Once more adieu!

Let- H7v 158
Letter CLXIV.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Iam the only person here, my dear
Bell, enough composed to tell you Rivers
is arrived in town. He stopped in
his post chaise, at the end of the street,
and sent for me, that I might prepare my
mother to see him, and prevent a surprize
which might have hurried her spirits too
much.

I came back, and told her I had seen a
gentleman, who had left him at Dover,
and that he would soon be here; he followed
me in a few minutes.

I am not painter enough to describe their
meeting; though prepared, it was with difficulty H8r 159
difficulty we kept my mother from fainting;
she pressed him in her arms, she attempted
to speak, her voice faltered,
tears stole softly down her cheeks:
nor was Rivers less affected, though in a
different manner; I never saw him look
so handsome; the manly tenderness, the
filial respect, the lively joy, that were expressed
in his countenance, gave him a
look to which it is impossible to do justice:
he hinted going down to Berkshire tonight;
but my mother seemed so hurt at
the proposal, that he wrote to Emily, and
told her his reason for deferring it till tomorrow,
when we are all to go in my
coach, and hope to bring her back with
us to town.

You judge rightly, my dear Bell, that
they were formed for each other; never
were two minds so similar; we must
contrive some method of making them
happy: nothing but a too great delicacy in H8v 160
in Rivers prevents their being so to-morrow;
were our situations changed, I should
not hesitate a moment to let him make
me so.

Lucy has sent for me. Adieu!

Believe me,
Your faithful and devoted,

J. Temple.

Letter CLXIVI.
To Miss Fermor, at Silleri.

Iam the happiest of human beings:
my Rivers is arrived, he is well, he
loves me; I am dear to his family; I see 4 him H9r 161
him withonut restraint; I am every hour
more convinced of the excess of his affection;
his attention to me is inconceivable;
his eyes every moment tell me, I am dearer
to him than life.

I am to be for some time on a visit to
his sister; he is at Mrs. Rivers’s, but we
are always together: we go down next
week to Mr. Temple’s, in Rutland; they
only stayed in town, expecting Rivers’s
arrival. His seat is within six miles of
Rivers’s little paternal estate, which he
settled on his mother when he left England;
she presses him to resume it, but he
peremptorily refuses: he insists on her
continuing her house in town, and being
perfectly independent, and mistress of herself.

I love him a thousand times more for
this tenderness to her; though it disappoints
my dear hope of being his. Did I think H9v 162
think is possible, my dear Bell, he could
have risen higher in my esteem?

If we are never united, if we always
live as at present, his tenderness will still
make the delight of my life; to see him,
to hear that voice, to be his friend, the
confidante of all his purposes, of all his
designs, to hear the sentiments of that
generous, that exalted soul—I would not
give up this delight, to be empress of the
world.

My ideas of affection are perhaps uncommon;
but they are not the less just,
nor the less in nature.

A blind man may as well judge of colors
as the mass of mankind of the sentiments
of a truly enamored heart.

The sensual and the cold will equally
condemn my affection as romantic: few minds, H10r 163
minds, my dear Bell, are capable of love;
they feel passion, they feel esteem; they
even feel that mixture of both which is
the best counterfeit of love; but of that
vivifying fire, that lively tenderness which
hurries us out of ourselves, they know
nothing; that tenderness which makes us
forget ourselves, when the interest, the
happiness, the honor, of him we love is
concerned; that tenderness which renders
the beloved object all that we see in the
creation.

Yes, my Rivers, I live, I breathe, I exist,
for you alone: be happy, and your Emily
is so.

My dear friend, you know love, and will
therefore bear with all the impertinence of
a tender heart.

I hope you have by this time made Fitzgerald
happy; he deserves you, amiable as H10v 164
as you are, and you cannot too soon convince
him of your affection: you sometimes
play cruelly with his tenderness: I
have been astonished to see you torment a
heart which adores you.

I am interrupted.

Adieu! my dear Bell.
Your affectionate

Emily Montague.

Letter CLXIVII.
To Captain Fermor, at Silleri.

Lord――not being in town, I went
to his villa at Richmond, to deliver
your letter.

I cannot H11r 165

I cannot enough, my dear Sir, thank
you for this introduction; I passed part of
the day at Richmond, and never was more
pleasingly entertained.

His politeness, his learning, his knowledge
of the world, however amiable, are
in character at his season of life; but his
vivacity is astonishing.

What fire, what spirit, there is in his
conversation! I hardly thought myself a
young man near him. What must he have
been at five and twenty?

He desired me to tell you, all his interest
should be employed for Fitzgerald, and
that he wished you to come to England as
soon as possible.

We H11v 166

We are just setting off for Temple’s
house in Rutland.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CLXIVVIII.
To Captain Fermor, at Silleri.

Ienjoy, my dear friend, in one of the
pleasantest houses, and most agreable
situations imaginable, the society of the
four persons in the world most dear to me;
I am in all respects as much at home as if
master of the family, without the cares 3 attending H12r 167
attending that station; my wishes, my
desires, are prevented by Temple’s attention
and friendship, and my mother and
sister’s amiable anxiety to oblige me; I find
an unspeakable softness in seeing my lovely
Emily every moment, in seeing her adored
by my family, in seeing her without restraint,
in being in the same house, in
living in that easy converse which is born
from friendship alone: yet I am not
happy.

It is that we lose the present happiness
in the pursuit of greater: I look forward
with impatience to that moment which will
make Emily mine; and the difficulties,
which I see on every side arising, embitter
hours which would otherwise be exquisitely
happy.

The narrowness of my fortune, which
I see in a much stronger light in this land
of luxury, and the apparent impossibility of H12v 168
of placing the most charming of women
in the station my heart wishes, give me
anxieties which my reason cannot conquer.

I cannot live without her, I flatter myself
our union is in some degree necessary
to her happiness; yet I dread bringing
her into distresses, which I am doubly
obliged to protect her from, because she
would with transport meet them all, from
tenderness to me.

I have nothing which I can call my own,
but my half-pay, and four thousand
pounds: I have lived amongst the first
company in England; all my connexions
have been rather suited to my birth than
fortune. My mother presses me to resume
my estate, and let her live with us alternately;
but against this I am firmly determined;
she shall have her own house, and
never change her manner of living.

Temple I1r 169

Temple would share his estate with me,
if I would allow him; but I am too fond
of independence to accept favors of this
kind even from him.

I have formed a thousand schemes, and
as often found them abortive; I go to-morrow
to see our little estate, with my mother;
it is a private party of our own,
and nobody is in the secret; I will there
talk over every thing with her.

My mind is at present in a state of confusion
not to be expressed; I must determine
on something; it is improper Emily
should continue long with my sister in her
present situation; yet I cannot live without
seeing her.

I have never asked about Emily’s fortune;
but I know it is a small one; perhaps Vol. III. I two I1v 170
two thousand pounds; I am pretty certain,
not more.

We can live on little, but we must live in
some degree on a genteel footing: I cannot
let Emily, who refused a coach and six for
me, pay visits on foot; I will be content
with a post-chaise, but cannot with less; I
have a little, a very little pride, for my
Emily.

I wish it were possible to prevail on my
mother to return with us to Canada: I
could then reconcile my duty and happiness,
which at present seem almost incompatible.

Emily appears perfectly happy, and to
look no further than to the situation in
which we now are; she seems content with
being my friend only, without thinking of
a nearer connexion; I am rather piqued at
a composure which has the air of indifference:4 ference; I2r 171
why should not her impatience
equal mine?

The coach is at the door, and my mother
waits for me.

Every happiness attend my friend, and
all connected with him, in which number
I hope I may, by this time, include Fitzgerald.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

I2 Let- I2v 172
Letter CLXVIX.
To Captain Fermor, at Silleri.

Ihave been taking an exact survey of
the house and estate with my mother,
in order to determine on some future plan
of life.

’Tis inconceivable what I felt on returning
to a place so dear to me, and which I had
not seen for many years; I ran hastily from
one room to another; I traversed the garden
with inexpressible eagerness: my eye
devoured every object; there was not a
tree, not a bush, which did not revive
some pleasing, some soft idea.

I felt, to borrow a very pathetic expression
of Thomson’s, on I3r 173 “A thousand little tendernesses throb,”
on revisiting those dear scenes of infant
happiness; which were increased by having
with me that estimable, that affectionate
mother, to whose indulgence all my happiness
had been owing.

But to return to the purpose of our
visit: the house is what most people would
think too large for the estate, even had I a
right to call it all my own; this is, however,
a fault, if it is one, which I can easily forgive.

There is furniture enough in it for my
family, including my mother; it is unfashionable,
but some of it very good: and
I think Emily has tenderness enough for me
to live with me in a house, the furniture
of which is not perfectly in taste.

I3 In I3v 174

In short, I know her much above having
the slightest wish of vanity, where it comes
in competition with love.

We can, as to the house, live here
commodiously enough; and our only present
consideration is, on what we are to
live: a consideration, however, which as
lovers, I believe in strictness we ought to
be much above!

My mother again solicits me to resume
this estate; and has proposed my making
over to her my half-pay instead of it,
though of much less value, which, with
her own two hundred pounds a year, will,
she says, enable her to continue her house in
town, a point I am determined never to
suffer her to give up; because she loves
London; and because I insist on her having
her own house to go to, if she should ever
chance to be displeased with ours.

I am I4r 175

I am inclined to like this proposal: Temple
and I will make a calculation; and, if
we find it will answer every necessary purpose
to my mother, I owe it to Emily to accept
of it.

I endeavor to persuade myself, that I am
obliging my mother, by giving her an opportunity
of shewing her generosity, and
of making me happy: I have been in
spirits ever since she mentioned it.

I have already projected a million of
improvements; have taught new streams
to flow, planted ideal groves, and walked,
fancy-led, in shades of my own raising.

The situation of the house is enchanting;
and with all my passion for the savage
luxuriance of America, I begin to find
my taste return for the more mild and regular
charms of my native country.

I4 We I4v 176

We have no Chaudieres, no Montmorencis,
none of those magnificent scenes
on which the Canadians have a right to
pride themselves; but we excel them in the
lovely, the smiling; in enameled meadows,
in waving corn-fields, in gardens the boast
of Europe; in every elegant art which
adorns and softens human life; in all the
riches and beauty which cultivation can
give.

I begin to think I may be blest in the
possession of my Emily, without betraying
her into a state of want; we may, I begin
to flatter myself, live with decency, in retirement;
and, in my opinion, there are a
thousand charms in retirement with those
we love.

Upon the whole, I believe we shall be
able to live, taking the word “live” in the
sense of lovers, not of the beau monde, who I5r 177
who will never allow a little country squire
of four hundred pounds a year to live.

Time may do more for us; at least, I
am of an age and temper to encourage
hope.

All here are perfectly yours.

Adieu! my dear friend,
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

I5 Let- I5v 178
Letter CLXVIX.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

The leave of absence for my father
and Fitzgerald being come some
weeks sooner than we expected, we propose
leaving Canada in five or six days.

I am delighted with the idea of revisiting
dear England, and seeing friends
whom I so tenderly love: yet I feel a regret,
which I had no idea I should have
felt, at leaving the scenes of a thousand
past pleasures; the murmuring rivulets
to which Emily and I have sat listening,
the sweet woods where I have walked with
my little circle of friends: I have even a
strong attachment to the scenes themselves,
which are infinitely lovely, and speak the inimitable I6r 179
inimitable hand of nature which formed
them: I want to transport the fairy ground
to England.

I sigh when I pass any particularly
charming spot; I feel a tenderness beyond
what inanimate objects seem to merit.

I must pay one more visit to the naiads
of Montmorenci.

I am just come from the generals’ assembly;
where, I should have told you, I was
this day fortnight announced Madame
Fitzgerald
, to the great mortification of
two or three cats, who had very sagaciously
determined, that Fitzgerald had too
much understanding ever to think of such
a flirting, coquetish creature as a wife.

I6 I was I6v 180

I was grave at the assembly to-night,
in spite of all the pains I took to be otherwise:
I was hurt at the idea it would probably
be the last at which I should be; I
felt a kind of concern at parting, not only
with the few I loved, but with those who
had till to-night been indifferent to me.

There is something affecting in the idea
of the last time of seeing even those persons
or places, for which we have no particular
affection.

I go to-morrow to take leave of the
nuns, at the Ursuline convent; I suppose
I shall carry this melancholy idea with
me there, and be hurt at seeing them too
for the last time.

I pay visits every day amongst the peasants,
who are very fond of me. I talk to
them of their farms, give money to their 3 children, I7r 181
children, and teach their wives to be good
huswives: I am the idol of the country
people five miles round, who declare me
the most amiable, most generous woman
in the world, and think it a thousand pities
I should be damned.

Adieu! say every thing for me to my
sweet friends, if arrived.

I have this moment a large packet of
letters for Emily from Mrs. Melmoth,
which I intend to take the care of myself,
as I hope to be in England almost as soon
as this.

Good morrow!
Yours ever, &c.

A. Fitzgerald.

I am I7v 182
.

I am just come from visiting the nuns;
they expressed great concern at my leaving
Canada, and promised me their prayers
on my voyage; for which proof of affection,
though a good protestant, I thanked
them very sincerely.

I wished exceedingly to have brought
some of them away with me; my nun, as
they call the amiable girl I saw take the
veil, paid me the flattering tribute of a
tear at parting; her fine eyes had a concern
in them, which affected me extremely.

I was not less pleased with the affection
the late superior, my good old countrywoman,
expressed for me, and her regret
at seeing me for the last time.

Surely there is no pleasure on earth
equal to that of being beloved! I did not think I8r 183
think I had been such a favorite in Canada:
it is almost a pity to leave it; perhaps
nobody may love me in England.

Yes, I believe Fitzgerald will; and I
have a pretty party enough of friends in
your family.

Adieu! I shall write a line the day we
embark, by another ship; which may possibly
arrive before us.

Letter CLXVIIXI.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

We embark to-morrow, and hope to
see you in less than a month, if
this fine wind continues.

I am I8v 184

I am just come from Montmorenci, where
I have been paying my deovotions to the
tutelary deities of the place for the last
time
.

I had only Fitzgerald with me; we visited
every grotto on the lovely banks,
where we dined; kissed every flower, raised
a votive altar on the little island, poured a
libation of wine to the river goddess; and,
in short, did every thing which it became
good heathens to do.

We stayed till day-light began to decline,
which, with the idea of the last time, threw
round us a certain melancholy solemnity;
a solemnity which “Deepen’d the murmur of the falling
floods,
And breath’d a browner horror on the
woods.”

I have I9r 185

I have twenty things to do, and but a
moment to do them in. Adieu!

I am called down; it is to Madame Des
Roches
: she is very obliging to come thus
far to see me.

We go on board at one; Madame Des
Roches
goes down with us as far as her
estate, where her boat is to fetch her on
shore. She has made me a present of a
pair of extreme pretty bracelets; has sent
your brother an elegant sword-knot, and
Emily a very beautiful cross of diamonds.

I don’t believe she would be sorry if we
were to run away with her to England:
I protest I am half inclined; it is pity such
a woman should be hid all her life in the
woods of Canada: besides, one might convert I9v 186
convert her you know; and, on a religious
principle, a little deviation from rules is
allowable.

Your brother is an admirable missionary
amongst unbelieving ladies: I really think
I shall carry her off; if it is only for the
good of her soul.

I have but one objection; if Fitzgerald
should take a fancy to prefer the tender to
the lively, I should be in some danger:
there is something very seducing in her
eyes, I assure you.

Let- I10r 187
Letter CLXVIIIXII.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

By Madame Des Roches, who is going
on shore, I write two or three lines,
to tell you we have got thus far, and have
a fair wind; she will send it immediately
to Quebec, to be put on board any ship
going, that you may have the greater variety
of chances to hear of me.

There is a French lady on board, whose
superstition bids fair to amuse us; she has
thrown half her little ornaments overboard
for a wind, and has promised I
know not how many votive offerings of the
same kind to St. Joseph, the patron of
Canada, if we get safe to land; on which
I shall only observe, that there is nothing so I10v 188
so like ancient absurdity as modern: she
has classical authority for this manner of
playing the fool. Horace, when afraid on
a voyage, having, if my memory quotes
fair, vowed “His dank and dropping weeds To the stern god of sea.”

The boat is ready, and Madame Des
Roches
going; I am very unwilling to part
with her; and her present concern at leaving
me would be very flattering, if I did
not think the remembrance of your brother
had the greatest share in it.

She has wrote four or five letters to him,
since she came on board, very tender ones
I fancy, and destroyed them; she has at
last wrote a meer complimentary kind of
card, only thanking him for his offers of
service; yet I see it gives her pleasure to
write even this, however cold and formal; because I11r 189
because addressed to him: she asked me,
if I thought there was any impropriety
in her writing to him, and whether it would
not be better to address herself to Emily.
I smiled at her simplicity, and she finished
her letter; she blushed and looked down
when she gave it me.

She is less like a sprightly French widow,
than a foolish English girl, who loves
for the first time.

But I suppose, when the heart is really
touched, the feelings of all nations have
a pretty near resemblance: it is only that
the French ladies are generally more coquets,
and less inclined to the romantic
style of love, than the English; and we are,
therefore, surprized when we find in them
this trembling sensibility.

There are exceptions, however, to all
rules; and your little Bell seems, in point of I11v 190
of love, to have changed countries with
Madame Des Roches.

The gale encreases, it flutters in the
sails; my fair friend is summoned; the
captain chides our delay.

Adieu! ma chere Madame Des Roches.
I embrace her; I feel the force of its being
for the last time. I am afraid she feels it yet
more strongly than I do: in parting with
the last of his friends, she seems to part
with her Rivers for ever.

One look more at the wild graces of nature
I leave behind.

Adieu! Canada! adieu! sweet abode of
the wood-nymphs! never shall I cease to
remember with delight the place where I
have passed so many happy hours.

Heaven I12r 191

Heaven preserve my dear Lucy, and
give prosperous gales to her friends!

Your faithful

A. Fitzgerald.

Letter CLXIXXIII.
To Miss Montague.

You are little obliged to me, my dear,
for writing to you on ship-board;
one of the greatest miseries here, being
the want of employment: I therefore
write for my own amusement, not yours.

We have some French ladies on board,
but they do not resemble Madame Des Roches. I12v 192
Roches
. I am weary of them already,
though we have been so few days together.

The wind is contrary, and we are at anchor
under this island; Fitzgerald has
proposed going to dine on shore: it looks
excessively pretty from the ship.

We returned from Bic, after passing
a very agreable day.

We dined on the grass, at a little distance
from the shore, under the shelter of
a very fine wood, whose form, the trees
rising above each other in the same regular
confusion, brought the dear shades of Silleri
to our remembrance.

We walked after dinner, and picked
rasberries, in the wood; and in our ramble
came unexpectedly to the middle of a visto, K1r 193
visto, which, whilst some ships of war lay
here, the sailors had cut through the
island.

From this situation, being a rising
ground, we could see directly through the
avenue to both shores: the view of each
was wildly majestic; the river comes finely
in, whichever way you turn your sight;
but to the south, which is more sheltered,
the water just trembling to the breeze,
our ship which had put all her streamers
out, and to which the tide gave a gentle
motion, with a few scattered houses, faintly
seen amongst the trees at a distance, terminated
the prospect, in a manner which
was inchanting.

I die to build a house on this island; it
is pity such a sweet spot should be uninhabited:
I should like excessively to be
Queen of Bic.

Vol. III. K Fitz- K1v 194

Fitzgerald has carved my name on a
maple, near the shore; a pretty piece of
gallantry in a husband, you will allow:
perhaps he means it as taking possession for
me of the island.

We are going to cards. Adieu! for the
present.

’Tis one of the loveliest days I ever
saw: we are fishing under the Magdalen
islands
; the weather is perfectly calm, the
sea just dimpled, the sun-beams dance on
the waves, the fish are playing on the surface
of the water: the island is at a proper
distance to form an agreable point of
view; and upon the whole the scene is
divine.

There is one house on the island, which,
at a distance, seems so beautifully situated, that K2r 195
that I have lost all desire of fixing at Bic:
I want to land, and go to the house for
milk, but there is no good landing place
on this side; the island seems here to be
fenced in by a regular wall of rock.

A breeze springs up; our fishing is at
an end for the present: I am afraid we
shall not pass many days so agreably as we
have done this. I feel horror at the idea
of so soon losing sight of land, and launching
on the vast Atlantic.

Adieu! yours,

A. Fitzgerald.

K2 Let- K2v 196
Letter CLXXIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.
.

We have just fallen in with a ship
from New York to London, and,
as it is a calm, the master of it is come on
board; whilst he is drinking a bottle of
very fine madeira, which Fitzgerald has
tempted him with on purpose to give me this
opportunity, as it is possible he may arrive
first, I will write a line, to tell my dear
Lucy we are all well, and hope soon to
have the happiness of telling her so in
person; I also send what I scribbled before
we lost sight of land; for I have had
no spirits to write or do any thing since.

There is inexpressible pleasure in meeting
a ship at sea, and renewing our commercemerce K3r 197
with the human kind, after having
been so absolutely separated from them.
I feel strongly at this moment the inconstancy
of the species: we naturally grow
tired of the company on board our own
ship, and fancy the people in every one
we meet more agreable.

For my part, this spirit is so powerful
in me, that I would gladly, if I could
have prevailed on my father and Fitzgerald,
have gone on board with this man,
and pursued our voyage in the New York
ship. I have felt the same thing on land
in a coach, on seeing another pass.

We have had a very unpleasant passage
hitherto, and weather to fright a better
sailor than your friend: it is to me astonishing,
that there are men found, and
those men of fortune too, who can fix on
a sea life as a profession.

K3 How K3v 198

How strong must be the love of gain, to
tempt us to embrace a life of danger, pain,
and misery; to give up all the beauties of nature
and of art, all the charms of society,
and separate ourselves from mankind, to
amass wealth, which the very profession
takes away all possibility of enjoying!

Even glory is a poor reward for a life
passed at sea.

I had rather be a peasant on a sunny
bank, with peace, safety, obscurity, bread,
and a little garden of roses, than lord high
admiral of the British fleet.

Setting aside the variety of dangers at
sea, the time passed there is a total suspension
of one’s existence: I speak of the
best part of our time there, for at least a
third of every voyage is positive misery.

I abhor K4r 199

I abhor the sea, and am peevish with
every creature about me.

If there were no other evil attending
this vile life, only think of being cooped
up weeks together in such a space, and
with the same eternal set of people.

If cards had not a little relieved me, I
should have died of meer vexation before I
had finished half the voyage.

What would I not give to see the dear
white cliffs of Albion!

Adieu! I have not time to say more.

Your affectionate

A. Fitzgerald.

K4 Let- K4v 200
Letter CLXXIV.
To Mrs. Temple, Pall Mall.

We are this instant landed, my dear,
and shall be in town to-morrow.

My father stops one day on the road,
to introduce Mr. Fitzgerald to a relation
of ours, who lives a few miles from Canterbury.

I am wild with joy at setting foot once
more on dry land.

I am not less happy to have traced your
brother and Emily, by my enquiries here,
for we left Quebec too soon to have advice
there of their arrival.

Adieu! K5r 201

Adieu! If in town, you shall see us the
moment we get there; if in the country,
write immediately, to the care of the agent.

Let me know where to find Emily,
whom I die to see: is she still Emily
Montague
?

Adieu!
Your affectionate

A. Fitzgerald.

K5 Let- K5v 202
Letter CLXXIVI.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Your letter, my dear Bell, was sent
by this post to the country.

It is unnecessary to tell you the pleasure
it gives us all to hear of your safe arrival.

All our argosies have now landed their
treasures: you will believe us to have been
more anxious about friends so dear to us,
than the merchant for his gold and spices;
we have suffered the greater anxiety, by
the circumstance of your having returned
at different times.

I flatter K6r 203

I flatter myself, the future will pay us
for the past.

You may now, my dear Bell, revive
your coterie, with the addition of some
friends who love you very sincerely.

Emily (still Emily Montague) is with a
relation in Berkshire, settling some affairs
previous to her marriage with my brother,
to which we flatter ourselves there will be
no further objections.

I assure you, I begin to be a little jealous
of this Emily of yours; she rivals me
extremely with my mother, and indeed
with every body else.

We all come to town next week, when
you will make us very unhappy if you
do not become one of our family in Pall K6 Mall, K6v 204
Mall
, and return with us for a few months
to the country.

My brother is at his little estate, six
miles from hence, where he is making some
alterations, for the reception of Emily;
he is sitting up her apartment in a style
equally simple and elegant, which, however,
you must not tell her, because she is
to be surprized: her dressing room, and a
little adjoining closet of books, will be
enchanting; yet the expence of all he has
done is a mere trifle.

I am the only person in the secret; and
have been with him this morning to see it:
there is a gay, smiling air in the whole
apartment, which pleases me infinitely;
you will suppose he does not forget jars of
flowers, because you know how much they
are Emily’s taste: he has forgot no ornament
which he knew was agreable to her.

Happily K7r 205

Happily for his fortune, her pleasures
are not of the expensive kind; he would
ruin himself if they were.

He has bespoke a very handsome post
chaise, which is also a secret to Emily,
who insists on not having one.

Their income will be about five hundred
pounds a year: it is not much; yet, with
their dispositions, I think it will make them
happy.

My brother will write to Mr. Fitzgerald
next post: say every thing affectionate for
us all to him and Captain Fermor.

Adieu! Yours,

Lucy Temple.

Let- K7v 206
Letter CLXXIVII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Icongratulate you, my dear
friend, on your safe arrival, and on
your marriage.

You have got the start of me in happiness;
I love you, however, too sincerely
to envy you.

Emily has promised me her hand, as
soon as some little family affairs are settled,
which I flatter myself will not take above
another week.

When she gave me this promise, she
begged me to allow her to return to Berkshireshire K8r 207
till our marriage took place; I felt
the propriety of this step, and therefore
would not oppose it: she pleaded having
some business also to settle with her relation
there.

My mother has given back the deed of
settlement of my estate, and accepted of
an assignment on my half pay: she is
greatly a loser; but she insisted on making
me happy, with such an air of tenderness,
that I could not deny her that satsifaction.

I shall keep some land in my own hands,
and farm; which will enable me to have
a post chaise for Emily, and my mother,
who will be a good deal with us; and a
constant decent table for a friend.

Emily is to superintend the dairy and
garden; she has a passion for flowers, with
which I am extremely pleased, as it will be
to her a continual source of pleasure.

I feel K8v 208

I feel such delight in the idea of making
her happy, that I think nothing a trifle
which can be in the least degree pleasing
to her.

I could even wish to invent new pleasures
for her gratification.

I hope to be happy; and to make the
loveliest of womankind so, because my
notions of the state, into which I am entering,
are I hope just, and free from that
romantic turn so destructive to happiness.

I have, once in my life, had an attachment
nearly resembling marriage, to a
widow of rank, with whom I was acquainted
abroad; and with whom I almost
secluded myself from the world near a
twelvemonth, when she died of a fever,
a stroke I was long before I recovered.

I loved K9r 209

I loved her with tenderness; but that
love, compared to what I feel for Emily,
was as a grain of sand to the globe of
earth, or the weight of a feather to the
universe.

A marriage where not only esteem, but
passion is kept awake, is, I am convinced,
the most perfect state of sublunary happiness:
but it requires great care to keep
this tender plant alive; especially, I blush
to say it, on our side.

Women are naturally more constant,
education improves this happy disposition:
the husband who has the politeness, the
attention, and delicacy of a lover, will
always be beloved.

The same is generally, but not always,
true on the other side: I have sometimes 3 seen K9v 210
seen the most amiable, the most delicate
of the sex, fail in keeping the affection of
their husbands.

I am well aware, my friend, that we
are not to expect here a life of continual
rapture; in the happiest marriage there
is danger of some languid moments: to
avoid these, shall be my study; and I am
certain they are to be avoided.

The inebriation, the tumult of passion,
will undoubtedly grow less after marriage,
that is, after peaceable possession; hopes
and fears alone keep it in its first violent
state: but, though it subsides, it gives
place to a tenderness still more pleasing, to
a soft, and, if you will allow the expression,
a voluptuous tranquillity: the pleasure
does not cease, does not even lessen;
it only changes its nature.

My K10r 211

My sister tells me, she flatters herself,
you will give a few months to hers and Mr.
Temple’s
friendship; I will not give up the
claim I have to the same favor.

My little farm will induce only friends
to visit us; and it is not less pleasing to
me for that circumstance: one of the misfortunes
of a very exalted station, is the
slavery it subjects us to in regard to the
ceremonial world.

Upon the whole, I believe, the most
agreable, as well as the most free of all situations,
to be that of a little country
gentleman, who lives upon his income,
and knows enough of the world not to
envy his richer neighbours.

Let me hear from you, my dear Fitzgerald,
and tell me, if, little as I am, I can
be any way of the least use to you.

You K10v 212

You will see Emily before I do; she
is more lovely, more enchanting, than
ever.

Mrs. Fitzgerald will make me happy if
she can invent any commands for me.

Adieu! Believe me,
Your faithful, &c.

Ed. Rivers.

Let- K11r 213
Letter CLXXIVVIII.
To Colonel Rivers, at Bellfield, Rutland.

Every mark of your friendship, my
dear Rivers, must be particularly
pleasing to one who knows your worth as
I do: I have, therefore, to thank you as
well for your letter, as for those obliging
offers of service, which I shall make no
scruple of accepting, if I have occasion
for them.

I rejoice in the prospect of your being
as happy as myself: nothing can be more
just than your ideas of marriage; I mean,
of a marriage founded on inclination: all
that you describe, I am so happy as to experience.

I never K11v 214

I never loved my sweet girl so tenderly
as since she has been mine; my heart acknowledges
the obligation of her having
trusted the future happiness or misery of
her life in my hands. She is every hour
more dear to me; I value as I ought those
thousand little attentions, by which a new
softness is every moment given to our affection.

I do not indeed feel the same tumultous
emotion at seeing her; but I feel a
sensation equally delightful: a joy more
tranquil, but not less lively.

I will own to you, that I had strong prejudices
against marriage, which nothing
but love could have conquered; the idea
of an indissoluble union deterred me from
thinking of a serious engagement: I attached
myself to the most seducing, most 4 attractive K12r 215
attractive of women, without thinking the
pleasure I found in seeing her of any consequence;
I thought her lovely, but never
suspected I loved; I thought the delight I
tasted in hearing her, merely the effects of
those charms which all the world found in
her conversation; my vanity was gratified
by the flattering preference she gave me to
the rest of my sex; I fancied this all, and
imagined I could cease seeing the little
syren whenever I pleased.

I was, however, mistaken; love stole
upon me imperceptibly, and en badinant;
I was enslaved, when I only thought myself
amused.

We have not yet seen Miss Montague;
we go down on Friday to Berkshire,
Bell having some letters for her, which she
was desired to deliver herself.

I will K12v 216

I will write to you again the moment I
have seen her.

The invitation Mr. and Mrs. Temple
have been so obliging as to give us,
is too pleasing to ourselves not to be accepted;
we also expect with impatience
the time of visiting you at your farm.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

J. Fitzgerald.

Let- L1r 217
Letter CLXXVIX.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Being here on some business, my dear
friend, I receive your letter in time to
answer it to-night.

We hope to be in town this day seven-
night; and I flatter myself, my dearest
Emily will not delay my happiness many
days longer: I grudge you the pleasure of
seeing her on Friday.

Vol. III. L I tri- L1v 218

I triumph greatly in your having been
seduced into matrimony, because I never
knew a man more of a turn to make an
agreable husband; it was the idea that
occurred to me the first moment I saw
you.

Do you know, my dear Fitzgerald,
that, if your little syren had not anticipated
my purpose, I had designs upon you
for my sister?

Through that careless, inattentive look
of yours, I saw so much right sense, and
so affectionate a heart, that I wished nothing
so much as that she might have
attached you; and had laid a scheme to
bring you acquainted, hoping the rest 1 from L2r 219
from the merit so conspicuous in you
both.

Both are, however, so happily disposed
of elsewhere, that I have no reason to regret
my scheme did not succeed.

There is something in your person, as
well as manner, which I am convinced
must be particularly pleasing to women;
with an extremely agreable form, you have
a certain manly, spirited air, which promises
them a protector; a look of understanding,
which is the indication of a
pleasing companion; a sensibility of countenance,
which speaks a friend and a lover;
to which I ought to add, an affectionate,
constant attention to women, and a polite
indifference to men, which above all things
flatters the vanity of the sex.

L2 Of L2v 220

Of all men breathing, I should have
been most afraid of you as a rival; Mrs.
Fitzgerald
has told me, you have said the
same thing of me.

Happily, however, our tastes were different;
the two amiable objects of our tenderness
were perhaps equally lovely; but
it is not the meer form, it is the character
that strikes: the fire, the spirit, the vivacity,
the awakened manner, of Miss
Fermor
won you; whilst my heart was
captivated by that bewitching languor,
that seducing softness, that melting sensibility,
in the air of my sweet Emily, which
is, at least to me, more touching than all
the sprightliness in the world.

There is in true sensibility of soul, such
a resistless charm, that we are even affected
by that of which we are not ourselves the
object: we feel a degree of emotion at being L3r 221
being witness to the affection which another
inspires.

’Tis late, and my horses are at the
door.

Adieu! Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Let- L3v 222
Letter CLXXVIX.
To Miss Montague, Rose-hill, Berkshire.

Ihave but a moment, my dearest
Emily, to tell you heaven favors your
tenderness: it removes every anxiety from
two of the worthiest and most gentle of
human hearts.

You and my brother have both lamented
to me the painful necessity you were under,
of reducing my mother to a less income
than that to which she had been accustomed.

An unexpected event has restored to her
more than what her tenderness for my
brother had deprived her of.

A relation L4r 223

A relation abroad, who owed every thing
to her father’s friendship, has sent her, as
an acknowledgement of that friendship, a
deed of gift, settling on her four hundred
pounds a year for life.

My brother is at Stamford, and is yet
unacquainted with this agreable event.

You will hear from him next post.

Adieu! my dear Emily!
Your affectionate

L. Temple.

End of Vol. III.

A1r

The
History
of Emily Montague.

By the Author of Lady Julia Mandeville.

Vol. IV.

London,
Printed for J. Dodsley, in Pall Mall. 1769MDCCLXIX.

A1v
B1r 1

The
History
of
Emily Montague.

Letter CLXXVIXI.
To Colonel Rivers, at Bellfield, Rutland.

Can you in earnest ask such a question?
can you suppose I ever felt
the least degree of love for Sir
George
? No, my Rivers, never did your
Emily feel tenderness till she saw the Vol. IV. B love- B1v 2
loveliest, the most amiable of his sex, till
those eyes spoke the sentiments of a soul
every idea of which was similar to her
own.

Yes, my Rivers, our souls have the
most perfect resemblance: I never heard
you speak without finding the feelings of
my own heart developed; your conversation
conveyed your Emily’s ideas, but
cloathed in the language of angels.

I thought well of Sir George; I saw
him as the man destined to be my husband;
I fancied he loved me, and that
gratitude obliged me to a return; carried
away by the ardor of my friends for this
marriage, I rather suffered than approved
his addresses; I had not courage to resist
the torrent, I therefore gave way to it; I
loved no other, I fancied my want of affection
a native coldness of temper. I felt a
languid esteem, which I endeavored to flatter B2r 3
flatter myself was love; but the moment
I saw you, the delusion vanished.

Your eyes, my Rivers, in one moment
convinced me I had a heart; you staid
some weeks with us in the country: with
what transport do I recollect those pleasing
moments! how did my heart beat whenever
you approached me! what charms did I
find in your conversation! I heard you talk
with a delight of which I was not mistress.
I fancied every woman who saw you felt
the same emotions: my tenderness increased
imperceptibly without my perceiving
the consequences of my indulging the
dear pleasure of seeing you.

I found I loved, yet was doubtful of
your sentiments; my heart, however, flattered
me yours was equally affected; my
situation prevented an explanation; but
love has a thousand ways of making himself
understood.

B2 How B2v 4

How dear to me were those soft, those
delicate attentions, which told me all you
felt for me, without communicating it to
others!

Do you remember that day, my Rivers,
when, sitting in the little hawthorn grove,
near the borders of the river, the rest of
the company, of which Sir George was
one, ran to look at a ship that was passing:
I would have followed; you asked me to
stay, by a look which it was impossible to
mistake; nothing could be more imprudent
than my stay, yet I had not resolution to
refuse what I saw gave you pleasure: I
stayed; you pressed my hand, you regarded
me with a look of unutterable love.

My Rivers, from that dear moment your
Emily vowed never to be another’s: she
vowed not to sacrifice all the happiness of
her life to a romantic parade of fidelity to B3r 5
to a man whom she had been betrayed
into receiving as a lover; she resolved, if
necessary, to own to him the tenderness
with which you had inspired her, to entreat
from his esteem, from his compassion,
a release from engagements which made
her wretched.

My heart burns with the love of virtue,
I am tremblingly alive to fame: what bitterness
then must have been my portion
had I first seen you when the wife of another!

Such is the powerful sympathy that
unites us, that I fear, that virtue, that
strong sense of honor and fame, so powerful
in minds most turned to tenderness,
would only have served to make more
poignant the pangs of hopeless, despairing
love.

B3 How B3v 6

How blest am I, that we met before my
situation made it a crime to love you! I
shudder at the idea how wretched I
might have been, had I seen you a few
months later.

I am just returned from a visit at a few
miles distance. I find a letter from my
dear Bell, that she will be here to-morrow;
how do I long to see her, to talk to her of
my Rivers!

I am interrupted.

Adieu! Yours,

Emily Montague.

Let- B4r 7
Letter CLXXVIXII.
To Mrs. Temple.

Ihave this moment, my dear Mrs.
Temple’s
letter: she will imagine my
transport at the happy event she mentions;
my dear Rivers has, in some degree, sacrificed
even filial affection to his tenderness
for me; the consciousness of this has ever
cast a damp on the pleasure I should otherwise
have felt, at the prospect of spending
my life with the most excellent of
mankind: I shall now be his, without the
painful reflection of having lessened the
enjoyments of the best parent that ever
existed.

I should be blest indeed, my amiable
friend, if I did not suffer from my too B4 anxious B4v 8
anxious tenderness; I dread the possibility
of my becoming in time less dear to your
brother; I love him to such excess that I
could not survive the loss of his affection.

There is no distress, no want, I could
not bear with delight for him; but if I
lose his heart, I lose all for which life is
worth keeping.

Could I bear to see those looks of ardent
love converted into the cold glances
of indifference!

You will, my dearest friend, pity a
heart, whose too great sensibility wounds
itself: why should I fear? was ever tenderness
equal to that of my Rivers? can
a heart like his change from caprice? It
shall be the business of my life to merit
his tenderness.

I will B5r 9

I will not give way to fears which injure
him, and, indulged, would destroy all
my happiness.

I expect Mr. and Mrs. Fitzgerald every
moment. Adieu!

Your affectionate

Emily Montague.

Letter CLXXIXXIII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

You say true, my dear Fitzgerald:
friendship, like love, is more the
child of sympathy than of reason; though
inspired by qualities very opposite to those B5 which B5v 10
which give love, it strikes like that in a
moment: like that, it is free as air, and,
when constrained, loses all its spirit.

In both, from some nameless cause, at
least some cause to us incomprehensible,
the affections take fire the instant two persons,
whose minds are in unison, observe
each other, which, however, they may
often meet without doing.

It is therefore as impossible for others
to point out objects of our friendship as
love; our choice must be uninfluenced, if
we wish to find happiness in either.

Cold, lifeless esteem may grow from a
long tasteless acquaintance; but real affection
makes a sudden and lively impression.

This impression is improved, is strengthened
by time, and a more intimate knowledge
of the merit of the person who makes B6r 11
makes it; but it is, it must be, spontaneous,
or be nothing.

I felt this sympathy powerfully in regard
to yourself; I had the strongest partiality
for you before I knew how very
worthy you were of my esteem.

Your countenance and manner made an
impression on me, which inclined me to
take your virtues upon trust.

It is not always safe to depend on these
preventive feelings; but in general the
face is a pretty faithful index of the
mind.

I propose being in town in four or five
days.

My mother has this moment a second
letter from her relation, who is coming B6 home, B6v 12
home, and proposes a marriage between
me and his daughter, to whom he will
give twenty thousand pounds now, and the
rest of his fortune at his death.

As Emily’s fault, if love can allow her
one, is an excess of romantic generosity,
the fault of most uncorrupted female
minds, I am very anxious to marry
her before she knows of this proposal,
lest she should think it a proof of tenderness
to aim at making me wretched, in
order to make me rich.

I therefore entreat you and Mrs. Fitzgerald
to stay at Rose-hill, and prevent her
coming to town, till she is mine past the
power of retreat.

Our relation may have mentioned his
design to persons less prudent than our
little party; and she may hear of it, if she
is in London.

But, B7r 13

But, independently of my fear of her
spirit of romance, I feel that it would be
an indelicacy to let her know of this proposal
at present, and look like attempting
to make a merit of my refusal.

It is not to you, my dear friend, I need
say the gifts of fortune are nothing to me
without her for whose sake alone I wish
to possess them: you know my heart, and
you also know this is the sentiment of every
man who loves.

But I can with truth say much more; I
do not even with an increase of fortune,
considering it abstractedly from its being
incompatible with my marriage with the
loveliest of women; I am indifferent to all
but independence; wealth would not
make me happier; on the contrary, it
might break in on my present little plan of
enjoyment, by forcing me to give to common
acquaintance, of whom wealth will always B7v 14
always attract a crowd, those precious
hours devoted to friendship and domestic
pleasure.

I think my present income just what a
wise man would wish, and very sincerely
join in the philosophical prayer of the
royal prophet, “Give me neither poverty
nor riches.”

I love the vale, and had always an
aversion to very extensive prospects.

I will hasten my coming as much as
possible, and hope to be at Rose-hill on
Monday next: I shall be a prey to anxiety
till Emily is irrevocably mine.

Tell Mrs. Fitzgerald, I am all impatience
to kiss her hand.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- B8r 15
Letter CLXXXIV.
To Captain Fermor.

Iam this moment returned to Richmond
from a journey: I am rejoiced at your
arrival, and impatient to see you; for I am
so happy as not to have out-lived my impatience.

How is my little Bell? I am as much in
love with her as ever; this you will conceal
from Captain Fitzgerald, lest he should
be alarmed, for I am as formidable a rival
as a man of fourscore can be supposed to
be.

I am extremely obliged to you, my dear
Fermor, for having introduced me to a very B8v 16
very amiable man, in your friend Colonel
Rivers
.

I begin to be so sensible I am an old
fellow, that I feel a very lively degree
of gratitude to the young ones who visit me;
and look on every agreable new acquaintance
under thirty as an acquisition I had
no right to expect.

You know I have always thought personal
advantages of much more real value
than accidental ones; and that those who
possessed the former had much the greatest
right to be proud.

Youth, health, beauty, understanding,
are substantial goods; wealth and title
comparatively ideal ones; I therefore
think a young man who condescends to visit
an old man, the healthy who visit the sick,
the man of sense who spends his time with
a fool, and even a handsome fellow with 2 an B9r 17
an ugly one, are the persons who confer
the favor, whatever difference there may
be in rank or fortune.

Colonel Rivers did me the honor to
spend a day with me here, and I have not
often lately passed a pleasanter one: the
desire I had not to discredit your partial
recommendation, and my very strong inclinations
to seduce him to come again,
made me intirely discard the old man; and
I believe your friend will tell you the hours
did not pass on leaden wings.

I expect you, with Mr. and Mrs. Fitzgerald,
to pass some time with me at Richmond.

I have the best claret in the universe,
and as lively a relish for it as at five and
twenty.

Adieu! your affectionate

H――

Let- B9v 18
Letter CLXXXIV.
To Colonel Rivers, at Bellfield, Rutland.

Since I sent away my letter, I have
your last.

You tell me, my dear Rivers, the strong
emotion I betrayed at seeing Sir George,
when you came together to Montreal,
made you fear I loved him; that you were
jealous of the blush which glowed on my
cheek, when he entered the room: that
you still remember it with regret; that
you still fancy I had once some degree of
tenderness for him, and beg me to account
for the apparent confusion I betrayed at
his sight.

I own B10r 19

I own that emotion; my confusion was
indeed too great to be concealed: but
was he alone, my Rivers? can you forget
that he had with him the most lovely of
mankind?

Sir George was handsome; I have often
regarded his person with admiration, but
it was the admiration we give to a statue.

I listened coldly to his love, I felt no
emotion at his sight; but when you appeared,
my heart beat, I blushed, I turned pale
by turns, my eyes assumed a new softness,
I trembled, and every pulse confessed the
master of my soul.

My friends are come: I am called down.
Adieu! Be assured your Emily never
breathed a sigh but for her Rivers!

Adieu! Yours,

Emily Montague.

Let- B10v 20
Letter CLXXXIVI.
To Colonel Rivers, at Bellfield, Rutland.
.

Ihave this moment your letter; we
are setting out in ten minutes for Rosehill,
where I will finish this, and hope to
give you a pleasing account of your Emily.

You are certainly right in keeping this
proposal secret at present; depend on our
silence; I could, however, wish you the
fortune, were it possible to have it without
the lady.

Were I to praise your delicacy on this
occasion, I should injure you; it was not in
your power to act differently; you are only
consistent with yourself.

I am B11r 21

I am pleased with your idea of a situation:
a house embosomed in the grove,
where all the view is what the eye can
take in, speaks a happy master, content
at home; a wide-extended prospect, one
who is looking abroad for happiness.

I love the country: the taste for rural
scenes is the taste born with us. After
seeking pleasure in vain amongst the works
of art, we are forced to come back to the
point from whence we set out, and find our
enjoyment in the lovely simplicity of nature.

I am afraid Emily knows your secret;
she has been in tears almost ever since we
came; the servant is going to the post-
office, and I have but a moment to tell you we B11v 22
we will stay here till your arrival, which
you will hasten as much as possible.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

J. Fitzgerald.

Letter CLXXXIVII.
To Colonel Rivers, at Bellfield, Rutland.

If I was not certain of your esteem
and friendship, my dear Rivers, I
should tremble at the request I am going
to make you.

It is to suspend our marriage for some
time, and not ask me the reason for this
delay.

Be B12r 23

Be assured of my tenderness; be assured
my whole soul is yours, that you are
dearer to me than life, that I love you as
never woman loved; that I live, I breathe
but for you; that I would die to make you
happy.

In what words shall I convey to the most
beloved of his sex, the ardent tenderness
of my soul? how convince him of what I
suffer from being forced to make a request
so contrary to the dictates of my heart?
He cannot, will not doubt his Emily’s
affection: I cannot support the idea that it
is possible he should for one instant. What
I suffer at this moment is inexpressible.

My heart is too much agitated to say
more.

I will write again in a few days.

I know B12v 24

I know not what I would say; but indeed,
my Rivers, I love you; you yourself can
scarce form an idea to what excess!

Adieu! Your faithful

Emily Montague.

Letter CLXXXIVVIII.
To Miss Montague, Rose-hill, Berkshire.

No, Emily, you never loved; I have
been long hurt by your tranquillity
in regard to our marriage; your too scrupulous
attention to decorum in leaving my
sister’s house might have alarmed me, if
love had not placed a bandage before my
eyes.

Cruel C1r 25

Cruel girl! I repeat it; you never loved;
I have your friendship, but you know nothing
of that ardent passion, that dear
enthusiasm, which makes us indifferent to
all but itself: your love is from imagination,
gi not the heart.

The very professions of tenderness in
your last, are a proof of your consciousness
of indifference; you repeat too often
that you love me; you say too much; that
anxiety to persuade me of your affection,
shews too plainly you are sensible I have
reason to doubt it.

You have placed me on the rack; a
thousand fears, a thousand doubts, succeed
each other in my soul. Has some happier
man—

No, my Emily, distracted as I am, I
will not be unjust: I do not suspect you of Vol. IV. C incon- C1v 26
inconstancy; ’tis of your coldness only I
complain: you never felt the lively impatience
of love; or you would not condemn
a man, whom you at least esteem, to suffer
longer its unutterable tortures.

If there is a real cause for this delay,
why conceal it from me? have I not a
right to know what so nearly interests me?
but what cause? are you not mistress of
yourself?

My Emily, you blush to own to me the
insensibility of your heart: you once fancied
you loved; you are ashamed to say
you were mistaken.

You cannot surely have been influenced
by any motive relative to our fortune; no
idle tale can have made you retract a promise,
which rendered me the happiest of
mankind: if I have your heart, I am richer
than an oriental monarch.

Short C2r 27

Short as life is, my dearest girl, is it of
consequence what part we play in it? is
wealth at all essential to happiness?

The tender affections are the only
sources of true pleasure; the highest, the
most respectable titles, in the eye of reason,
are the tender ones of friend, of husband,
and of father: it is from the dear soft ties
of social love your Rivers expects his
felicity.

You have but one way, my dear Emily,
to convince me of your tenderness: I shall
set off for Rose-hill in twelve hours; you
must give me your hand the moment I
arrive, or confess your Rivers was never
dear to you.

Write, and send a servant instantly to
meet me at my mother’s house in town: I
cannot support the torment of suspense.

C2 There C2v 28

There is not on earth so wretched a
being as I am at this moment; I never
knew till now to what excess I loved: you
must be mine, my Emily, or I must cease
to live.

Letter CLXXXVIX.
To Captain Fitzgerald, Rose-hill,
Berkshire
.

All I feared has certainly happened;
Emily has undoubtedly heard of this
proposal, and, from a parade of generosity,
a generosity however inconsistent with love,
wishes to postpone our marriage till my
relation arrives.

I am C3r 29

I am hurt beyond words, at the manner
in which she has wrote to me on this
subejct; I have, in regard to Sir George,
experienced that these are not the sentiments
of a heart truly enamored.

I therefore fear this romantic step is the
effect of a coldness of which I thought
her incapable; and that her affection is
only a more lively degree of friendship,
with which, I will own to you, my heart
will not be satisfied.

I would engross, I would employ, I
would absorb, every faculty of that lovely
mind.

I have too long suffered prudence to
delay my happiness: I cannot longer live
without her: if she loves me, I shall on
Tuesday call her mine.

C3 Adieu! C3v 30

Adieu! I shall be with you almost as soon
as this letter.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CLXXXVIXC.
To Colonel Rivers, Clarges-street.

Is it then possible? can my Rivers doubt
his Emily’s tenderness?

Do I only esteem you, my Rivers? can
my eyes have so ill explained the feelings
of my heart?

You accuse me of not sharing your
impatience: do you then allow nothing to C4r 31
to the modesty, the blushing delicacy, of
my sex?

Could you see into my soul, you would
cease to call me cold and insensible.

Can you forget, my Rivers, those moments,
when, doubtful of the sentiments
of your heart, mine every instant betrayed
its weakness? when every look spoke the
resistless fondness of my soul! when, lost
in the delight of seeing you, I forgot I
was almost the wife of another?

But I will say no more; my Rivers tells
me I have already said too much: he is
displeased with his Emily’s tenderness; he
complains, that I tell him too often I love
him.

You say I can give but one certain proof
of my affection.

C4 I will C4v 32

I will give you that proof: I will be
yours whenever you please, though ruin
should be the consequence to both; I
despise every other consideration, when my
Rivers’s happiness is at stake: is there any
request he is capable of making, which his
Emily will refuse?

You are the arbiter of my fate: I have
no will but yours; yet I entreat you to
believe no common cause could have made
me hazard giving a moment’s pain to that
dear bosom: you will one time know to
what excess I have loved you.

Were the empire of the world or your
affection offered me, I should not hesitate
one moment on the choice, even were I
certain never to see you more.

I cannot form an idea of happiness
equal to that of being beloved by the most
amiable of mankind.

Judge C5r 33

Judge then, if I would lightly wish to
defer an event, which is to give me the
transport of passing my life in the dear
employment of making him happy.

I only entreat that you will decline asking
me, till I judge proper to tell you,
why I first begged our marriage might
be deferred: let it be till then forgot I
ever made such a request.

You will not, my dear Rivers, refuse
this proof of complaisance to her who too
plainly shews she can refuse you nothing.

Adieu! Yours,

Emily Montague.

C5 Let- C5v 34
Letter CLXXXVIXCI.
To Miss Montague, Rose-hill, Berkshire,

Can you, my angel, forgive my insolent
impatience, and attribute it to
the true cause, excess of love?

Could I be such a monster as to blame
my sweet Emily’s dear expressions of tenderness?
I hate myself for being capable
of writing such a letter.

Be assured, I will strictly comply with
all she desires: what condition is there on
which I would not make the loveliest of
women mine?

I will C6r 35

I will follow the servant in two hours;
I shall be at Rose-hill by eight o’clock.

Adieu! my dearest Emily!

Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CLXXXVIXCII.
To John Temple, Esq; Temple-house,
Rutland.

The loveliest of women has consented
to make me happy: she remonstrated,
she doubted; but her tenderness
conquered all her reluctance. To-morrow
I shall call her mine.

C6 We C6v 36

We shall set out immediately for your
house, where we hope to be the next day
to dinner: you will therefore postpone
your journey to town a week, at the end
of which we intend going to Bellfield.
Captain Fermor and Mrs. Fitzgerald accompany
us down. Emily’s relation, Mrs.
H――
, has business which prevents her;
and Fitzgerald is obliged to stay another
month in town, to transact the affair of his
majority.

Never did Emily look so lovely as this
evening: there is a sweet confusion, mixed
with tenderness, in her whole look and
manner, which is charming beyond all expression.

Adieu! I have not a moment to spare:
even this absence from her is treason to love. C7r 37
love. Say every thing for me to my mother
and Lucy.

Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CLXXXIXXCIII.
To John Temple, Esq. Temple-house,
Rutland.

She is mine, my dear Temple; and I
am happy almost above mortality.

I cannot paint to you her loveliness; the
grace, the dignity, the mild majesty of
her air, is softened by a smile like that of
angels: her eyes have a tender sweetness, her C7v 38
her cheeks a blush of refined affection,
which must be seen to be imagined.

I envy Captain Fermor the happiness
of being in the same chaise with her; I
shall be very bad company to Bell, who
insists on my being her cecisbeo for the
journey.

Adieu! The chaises are at the door.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- C8r 39
Letter CXCIV.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Iregret your not being with us,
more than I can express.

I would have every friend I love a
witness of my happiness.

I thought my tenderness for Emily as
great as man could feel, yet find it every
moment increase; every moment she is
more dear to my soul.

The angel delicacy of that lovely mind
is inconceivable; had she no other charm,
I should adore her: what a lustre does modesty
throw round beauty!

We C8v 40

We remove to-morrow to Bellfield: I
am impatient to see my sweet girl in her
little empire: I am tired of the continual
crowd in which we live at Temple’s: I
would not pass the life he does for all his
fortune; I sigh for the power of spending
my time as I please, for the dear shades of
retirement and friendship.

How little do mankind know their own
happiness! every pleasure worth a wish is
in the power of almost all mankind.

Blind to true joy, ever engaged in a wild
pursuit of what is always in our power,
anxious for that wealth which we falseley
imagine necessary to our enjoyments, we
suffer our best hours to pass tastelessly
away; we neglect the pleasures which are
suited to our natures; and, intent on ideal
schemes of establishments at which we 1 never C9r 41
never arrive, let the dear hours of social
delight escape us.

Hasten to us, my dear Fitzgerald: we
want only you, to fill our little circle of
friends.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXCIV.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

What delight is there in obliging
those we love!

My heart dilated with joy at seeing
Emily pleased with the little embellishmentsments C9v 42
of her apartment, which I had made
as gay and smiling as the morn; it looked,
indeed, as if the hand of love had adorned
it: she has a dressing room and closet of
books, into which I shall never intrude:
there is a pleasure in having some place
which we can say is peculiarly our own,
some sanctum sanctorum, whither we can
retire even from those most dear to us.

This is a pleasure in which I have been
indulged almost from infancy, and therefore
one of the first I thought of procuring
for my sweet Emily.

I told her I should, however, sometimes
expect to be amongst the guests in this
little retirement.

Her look, her tender smile, the speaking
glance of grateful love, gave me a
transport, which only minds turned to
affection can conceive. I never, my dear Fitz- C10r 43
Fitzgerald, was happy before: the attachment
I once mentioned was pleasing; but
I felt a regret, at knowing the object of
my tenderness had forfeited the good
opinion of the world, which embittered
all my happiness.

She possessed my esteem, because I knew
her heart; but I wanted to see her esteemed
by others.

With Emily I enjoy this pleasure in its
utmost extent: she is the adoration of all
who see her; she is equally admired, esteemed,
respected.

She seems to value the admiration she
excites, only as it appears to gratify the
pride of her lover; what transport, when
all eyes are fixed on her, to see her searching
around for mine, and attentive to no
other object, as if insensible to all other
approbation!

I enjoy C10v 44

I enjoy the pleasures of friendship as
well as those of love: were you here, my
dear Fitzgerald, we should be the happiest
groupe on the globe; but all Bell’s
sprightliness cannot preserve her from an
air of chagrin in your absence.

Come as soon as possible, my dear friend,
and leave us nothing to wish for.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- C11r 45
Letter CXCIVI.
To Colonel Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

You are very cruel, my dear Rivers, to
tantalize me with your pictures of
happiness.

Notwithstanding this spite, I am sorry I
must break in on your groupe of friends;
but it is absolutely necessary for Bell and
my father to return immediately to town,
in order to settle some family business, previous
to my purchase of the majority.

Indeed, I am not very fond of letting
Bell stay long amongst you; for she gives
me such an account of your attention and
complaisance to Mrs. Rivers, that I am
afraid she will think me a careless fellow
when we meet again.

You C11v 46

You seem in the high road, not only to
spoil your own wife, but mine too; which
it is certainly my affair to prevent.

Say every thing for me to the ladies of
your family.

Adieu! Your affectionate

J. Fitzgerald.

Letter CXCIVII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

You are a malicious fellow, Fitzgerald,
and I am half inclined to keep
the sweet Bell by force; take all the men
away if you please, but I cannot bear the
loss of a woman, especially of such a
woman.

If I was not more a lover than a husband,
I am not sure I should not wish to
take my revenge.

3 To C12r 47

To make me happy, you must place me
in a circle of females, all as pleasing as
those now with me, and turn every male
creature out of the house.

I am a most intolerable monopolizer of
the sex; in short, I have very little relish
for any conversation but theirs: I love
their sweet prattle beyond all the sense
and learning in the world.

Not that I would insinuate they have
less understanding than we, or are less
capable of learning, or even that it less
becomes them.

On the contrary, all such knowledge as
tends to adorn and soften human life and
manners, is, in my opinion, peculiarly becoming
in women.

You don’t deserve a longer letter.

Adieu! Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Let- C12v 48
Letter CXCIVVIII.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Iam very conscious, my dear Bell, of
not meriting the praises my Rivers lavishes
on me, yet the pleasure I receive
from them is not the less lively for that
consideration; on the contrary, the less I
deserve these praises, the more flattering
they are to me, as the stronger proofs of
his love; of that love which gives ideal
charms, which adorns, which embellishes
its object.

I had rather be lovely in his eyes, than
in those of all mankind; or, to speak more
exactly, if I continue to please him, the
admiration of all the world is indifferent
to me: it is for his sake alone I wish for beauty D1r 49
beauty, to justify the dear preference he
has given me.

How pleasing are these sweet shades!
were they less so, my Rivers’s presence
would give them every charm: every object
has appeared to me more lovely since
the dear moment when I first saw him; I
seem to have acquired a new existence from
his tenderness.

You say true, my dear Bell: heaven
doubtless formed us to be happy, even in
this world; and we obey its dictates in
being so, when we can without encroaching
on the happiness of others.

This lesson is, I think, plain from the
book providence has spread before us:
the whole universe smiles, the earth is
clothed in lively colors, the animals are
playful, the birds sing: in being chearful
with innocence, we seem to conform to the Vol. IV D order D1v 50
order of nature, and the will of that beneficent
Power to whom we owe our being.

If the Supreme Creator had meant us to
be gloomy, he would, it seems to me, have
clothed the earth in black, not in that
lively green, which is the livery of chearfulness
and joy.

I am called away.

Adieu! my dearest Bell.
Your faithful

Emily Rivers.

Let- D2r 51
Letter CXCVIX.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

You flatter me most agreably, my
dear Fitzgerald, by praising Emily;
I want you to see her again; she is every hour
more charming: I am astonished any man
can behold her without love.

Yet, lovely as she is, her beauty is her
least merit; the finest understanding, the
most pleasing kind of knowledge; tenderness,
sensibility, modesty, and truth, adorn
her almost with rays of divinity.

She has, beyond all I ever saw in either
sex, the polish of the world, without having
lost that sweet simplicity of manner,
that unaffected innocence, and integrity of D2 heart, D2v 52
heart, which are so very apt to evaporate
in a crowd.

I ride out often alone, in order to have
the pleasure of returning to her: these
little absences give new spirit to our tenderness.
Every care forsakes me at the
sight of this temple of real love; my sweet
Emily meets me with smiles; her eyes
brighten when I approach; she receives
my friends with the most lively pleasure,
because they are my friends; I almost
envy them her attention, though given for
my sake.

Elegant in her dress and house, she is all
transport when any little ornament of
either pleases me; but what charms me
most, is her tenderness for my mother, in
whose heart she rivals both me and Lucy.

My happiness, my friend, is beyond
every idea I had formed; were I a little
richer, I should not have a wish remaining.

Do D3r 53

Do not, however, imagine this wish
takes from my felicity.

I have enough for myself, I have even
enough for Emily; love makes us indifferent
to the parade of life.

But I have not enough to entertain my
friends as I wish, nor to enjoy the god-like
pleasure of beneficence.

We shall be obliged, in order to support
the little appearance necessary to our
connexions, to give an attention rather too
strict to our affairs; even this, however,
our affection for each other will make easy
to us.

My whole soul is so taken up with this
charming woman, I am afraid I shall become
tedious even to you; I must learn to D3 restrain D3v 54
restrain my tenderness, and write on common
subjects.

I am more and more pleased with the
way of life I have chose; and, were my
fortune ever so large, would pass the
greatest part of the year in the country:
I would only enlarge my house, and fill it
with friends.

My situation is a very fine one, though
not like the magnificent scenes to which we
have been accustomed in Canada: the
house stands on the sunny side of a hill,
at the foot of which, the garden intervening,
runs a little trout stream, which
to the right seems to be lost in an island of
oziers, and over which is a rustic bridge
into a very beautiful meadow, where at
present graze a numerous flock of sheep.

Emily is planning a thousand embellishments
for the garden, and will next year make D4r 55
make it a wilderness of sweets, a paradise
worthy its lovely inhabitant: she is already
forming walks and flowery arbors in the
wood, and giving the whole scene every
charm which taste, at little expence, can
bestow.

I, on my side, am selecting spots for
plantations of trees; and mean, like a
good citizen, to serve at once myself and
the public, by raising oaks, which may
hereafter bear the British thunder to distant
lands.

I believe we country gentleman, whilst
we have spirit to keep ourselves independent,
are the best citizens, as well as subjects,
in the world.

Happy ourselves, we wish not to destroy
the tranquillity of others; intent on cares
equally useful and pleasing, with no views
but to improve our fortunes by means D4 equally D4v 56
equally profitable to ourselves and to our
country, we form no schemes of dishonest
ambition; and therefore disturb no government
to serve our private designs.

It is the profuse, the vicious, the profligate,
the needy, who are the Clodios and
Catilines of this world.

That love of order, or moral harmony,
so natural to virtuous minds, to minds at
ease, is the strongest tie of rational obedience.

The man who feels himself prosperous
and happy, will not easily be perswaded
by factious declamation that he is undone.

Convinced of the excellency of our constitution,
in which liberty and prerogative
are balanced with the steadiest hand, he
will not endeavor to remove the boundaries
which secure both: he will not endeavor to D5r 57
to root it up, whilst he is pretending to give
it nourishment: he will not strive to cut
down the lovely and venerable tree under
whose shade he enjoys security and peace.

In short, and I am sure you will here be
of my opinion, the man who has competence,
virtue, true liberty, and the woman
he loves, will chearfully obey the laws
which secure him these blessings, and the
prince under whose mild sway he enjoys
them.

Adieu!
Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

D5 Let- D5v 58
Letter CXCVIC.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Ievery hour see more strongly, my
dear Fitzgerald, the wisdom, as to our
own happiness, of not letting our hearts
be worn out by a multitude of intrigues
before marriage.

Temple loves my sister, he is happy
with her; but his happiness is by no means
of the same kind with yours and mine; she
is beautiful, and he thinks her so; she is
amiable, and he esteems her; he prefers
her to all other women, but he feels nothing
of that trembling delicacy of sentiment,
that quick sensibility, which gives to
love its most exquisite pleasures, and which
I would not give up for the wealth of
worlds.

His D6r 59

His affection is meer passion, and therefore
subject to change; ours is that heartfelt
tenderness, which time renders every
moment more pleasing.

The tumult of desire is the fever of the
soul; its health, that delicious tranquillity
where the heart is gently moved, not violently
agitated; that tranquillity which is
only to be found where friendship is the
basis of love, and where we are happy
without injuring the object beloved: in
other words, in a marriage of choice.

In the voyage of life, passion is the tempest,
love the gentle gale.

Dissipation, and a continued round of
amusements at home, will probably secure
my sister all of Temple’s heart which remains;
but his love would grow languid in
that state of retirement, which would have
a thousand charms for minds like ours.

D6 I will D6v 60

I will own to you, I have fears for Lucy’s
happiness.

But let us drop so painful a subject.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CXCVICI.
To Colonel Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

Nothing, my dear Rivers, shews
the value of friendship more than
the envy it excites.

The D7r 61

The world will sooner pardon us any
advantage, even wealth, genius, or beauty,
than that of having a faithful friend;
every selfish bosom swells with envy at the
sight of those social connexions, which are
the cordials of life, and of which our
narrow prejudices alone prevent our enjoyment.

Those who have neither hearts to feel
this generous affection, nor merit to deserve
it, hate all who are in this respect
happier than themselves; they look on a
friend as an invaluable blessing, and a
blessing out of their reach; and abhor all
who possess the treasure for which they
sigh in vain.

For my own part, I had rather be the
dupe of a thousand false professions of
friendship, than, for fear of being deceived,
give up the pursuit.

Dupes D7v 62

Dupes are happy at least for a time;
but the cold, narrow, suspicious heart never
knows the glow of social pleasure.

In the same proportion as we lose our
confidence in the virtues of others, we
lose our proper happiness.

The observation of this mean jealousy,
so humiliating to human nature, has influenced
Lord Halifax, in his Advice to a
Daughter
, the school of art, prudery, and
selfish morals, to caution her against all
friendships, or, as he calls them, dearnesses,
as what will make the world envy and hate
her.

After my sweet Bell’s tenderness, I
know no pleasure equal to your friendship;
nor would I give it up for the revenue of
an eastern monarch.

I esteem D8r 63

I esteem Temple, I love his conversation;
he is gay and amusing; but I shall
never have for him the affection I feel for
you.

I think you are too apprehensive in regard
to your sister’s happiness: he loves
her, and there is a certain variety in
her manner, a kind of agreable caprice,
that I think will secure the heart of
a man of his turn, much more than her
merit, or even the loveliness of her person.

She is handsome, exquisitely so; handsomer
than Bell, and, if you will allow
me to say so, than Emily.

I mean, that she is so in the eye of a
painter; for in that of a lover his mistress
is the only beautiful object on earth.

I allow your sister to be very lovely,
but I think Bell more desirable a thousand 1 times; D8v 64
times; and, rationally speaking, she who
has, as to me, the art of inspiring the
most tenderness is, as to me, to all intents
and purposes the most beautiful woman.

In which faith I chuse to live and die.

I have an idea, Rivers, that you and I shall
continue to be happy: a real sympathy, a
lively taste, mixed with esteem, led us to
marry; the delicacy, tenderness, and virtue,
of the two most charming of women,
promise to keep our love alive.

We have both strong affections: both
love the conversation of women; and neither
of our hearts are depraved by ill-
chosen connexions with the sex.

I am broke in upon, and must bid you
adieu!

Your affectionate

J. Fitzgerald

Bell D9r 65

Bell is writing to you. I shall be
jealous.

Letter CXCVICII.
To Colonel Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

Idie to come to Bellfield again, my
dear Rivers; I have a passion for your
little wood; it is a mighty pretty wood for
an English wood, but nothing to your
Montmorencis; the dear little Silleri too—

But to return to the shades of Bellfield:
your little wood is charming indeed; not
to particularize detached pieces of your
scenery, the tout ensemble is very inviting;
observe, however, I have no notion of paradise D9v 66
paradise without an Adam, and therefore
shall bring Fitzgerald with me next
time.

What could induce you, with this sweet
little retreat, to cross that vile ocean to
Canada? I am astonished at the madness
of mankind, who can expose themselves
to pain, misery, and danger; and range
the world from motives of avarice and ambition,
when the rural cot, the fanning
gale, the clear stream, and flowery bank,
offer such delicious enjoyments at home.

You men are horrid, rapacious animals,
with your spirit of enterprize, and your
nonsense: ever wanting more land than
you can cultivate, and more money than
you can spend.

That eternal pursuit of gain, that rage
of accumulation, in which you are educated,
corrupts your hearts, and robs you
of half the pleasures of life.

I should D10r 67

I should not, however, make so free
with the sex, if you and my caro sposo were
not exceptions.

You two have really something of the
sensibility and generosity of women.

Do you know, Rivers, I have a fancy
you and Fitzgerald will always be happy
husbands? this is something owing to yourselves,
and something to us; you have
both that manly tenderness, and true generosity,
which inclines you to love creatures
who have paid you the compliment
of making their happiness or misery depend
entirely on you, and partly to the
little circumstance of your being married
to two of the most agreable women
breathing.

To speak en philosophe, my dear Rivers,
you are not to be told, that the fire of love, like D10v 68
like any other fire, is equally put out by
too much or too little fuel.

Now Emily and I, without vanity, besides
our being handsome and amazingly
sensible, to say nothing of our pleasing
kind of sensibility, have a certain just idea
of causes and effects, with a natural blushing
reserve, and bridal delicacy, which I
am apt to flatter myself――

Do you understand me, Rivers? I am
not quite clear I understand myself.

All that I would insinuate is, that Emily
and I are, take us for all in all, the two
most charming women in the world, and
that, whoever leaves us, must change immensely
for the worse.

I believe Lucy equally pleasing, but I
think her charms have not so good a subject
to work upon.

Temple D11r 69

Temple is a handsome fellow, and loves
her; but he has not the tenderness of
heart that I so much admire in two certain
youths of my acquaintance.

He is rich indeed; but who cares?

Certainly, my dear Rivers, nothing can
be more absurd, or more destructive to
happiness, than the very wrong turn we
give our childrens imaginations about marriage.

If miss and master are good, she is promised
a rich husband, and a coach and six,
and he a wife with a monstrous great fortune.

Most of these fine promises must fail;
and where they do not, the poor things
have only the consolation of finding, when too D11v 70
too late to retreat, that the objects to
which all their wishes were pointed have
really nothing to do with happiness.

Is there a nabobess on earth half as
happy as the two foolish little girls about
whom I have been writing, though married
to such poor devils as you and Fitzgerald?
Certainement no.

And so ends my sermon.

Adieu!
Your most obedient,

A. Fitzgerald.

Let- D12r 71
Letter CXCICIII.
To John Temple, Esq; Temple-house,
Rutland.

You ridicule my enthusiasm, my dear
Temple, without considering there
is no exertion of the human mind, no effort
of the understanding, imagination, or
heart, without a spark of this divine fire.

Without enthusiasm, genius, virtue,
pleasure, even love itself, languishes; all
that refines, adorns, softens, exalts, ennobles
life, has its source in this animating
principle.

I glory in being an enthusiast in every
thing; but in nothing so much as in my
tenderness for this charming woman.

I am D12v 72

I am a perfect Quixote in love, and
would storm enchanted castles, and fight
giants, for my Emily.

Coldness of temper damps every spring
that moves the human heart; it is equally
an enemy to pleasure, riches, fame, to all
which is worth living for.

I thank you for your wishes that I was
rich, but am by no means anxious myself
on the subject.

You sons of fortune, who possess your
thousands a year, and find them too little for
your desires, desires which grow from that
very abundance, imagine every man miserable
who wants them; in which you are
greatly mistaken.

Every real pleasure is within the reach
of my little fortune, and I am very indifferentrent E1r 73
about those which borrow their
charms, not from nature, but from fashion
and caprice.

My house is indeed less than yours;
but it is finely situated, and large enough
for my fortune: that part of it which
belongs peculiarly to my Emily is elegant.

I have an equipage, not for parade but
use; and the loveliest of women prefers
it with me to all that luxury and magnificence
could bestow with another.

The flowers in my garden bloom as fair,
the peach glows as deep, as in yours: does
a flower blush more lovely, or smell more
sweet; a peach look more tempting than
its fellows, I select it for my Emily, who
receives it with delight, as the tender tribute
of love.

Vol. IV. E In E1v 74

In some respects, we are the more happy
for being less rich: the little avocations,
which our mediocrity of fortune makes
necessary to both, are the best preventives
of that languor, from being too constantly
together, which is all that love founded
on taste and friendship has to fear.

Had I my choice, I should wish for a
very small addition only to my income, and
that for the sake of others, not myself.

I love pleasure, and think it our duty to
make life as agreable as is consistent with
what we owe to others; but a true pleasurable
philosopher seeks his enjoyments
where they are really to be found; not in
the gratifications of a childish pride, but
of those affections which are born with us,
and which are the only rational sources
of enjoyment.

When E2r 75

When I am walking in these delicious
shades with Emily; when I see those lovely
eyes, softened with artless fondness, and
hear the music of that voice; when a
thousand trifles, unobserved but by the
prying sight of love, betray all the dear
sensations of that bosom, where truth and
delicate tenderness have fixed their seat, I
know not the Epicurean of whom I do not
deserve to be the envy.

Does your fortune, my dear Temple,
make you more than happy? if not, why so
very earnestly wish an addition to mine?
believe me, there is nothing about which
I am more indifferent. I am ten times
more anxious to get the finest collection of
flowers in the world for my Emily.

You observe justly, that there is nothing
so insipid as women who have conversed with E2 women E2v 76
women only; let me add, nor so brutal as
men who have lived only amongst men.

The desire of pleasing on each side, in
an intercourse enlivened by taste, and governed
by delicacy and honor, calls forth
all the graces of the person and understanding,
all the amiable sentiments of the
heart: it also gives good-breeding, ease,
and a certain awakened manner, which is
not to be acquired but in mixed conversation.

Remember, you and my dear Lucy dine
with us to-morrow; it is to be a little family
party, to indulge my mother in the delight
of seeing her children about her, without
interruption: I have saved all my best
fruit for this day; we are to drink tea and
sup in Emily’s apartment.

Adieu! Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

I will E3r 5377

I will to-morrow shew you better grapes
than any you have at Temple-house: you
rich men fancy nobody has any thing good
but yourselves; but I hope next year to
shew you that you are mistaken in a thousand
instances. I will have such roses and
jessamines, such bowers of intermingled
sweets — you shall see what astonishing
things Emily’s taste and my industry can
do.

Letter CCIV.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Finish your business, my dear girl,
and let us see you again at Bellfield.
I need not tell you the pleasure Mr. Fitzgerald’s
accompanying you will give us.

E3 I die E3v 78

I die to see you, my dear Bell; it is not
enough to be happy, unless I have somebody
to tell every moment that I am so:
I want a confidante of my tenderness, a
friend like my Bell, indulgent to all my
follies, to talk to of the loveliest and most
beloved of mankind. I want to tell you a
thousand little instances of that ardent, that
refined affection, which makes all the happiness
of my life! I want to paint the flattering
attention, the delicate fondness of
that dear lover, who is only the more so for
being a husband.

You are the only woman on earth to
whom I can, without the appearance of
insult, talk of my Rivers, because you are
the only one I ever knew as happy as
myself.

Fitzgerald, in the tenderness and delicacy
of his mind, resembles strongly――

I am E4r 79

I am interrupted: adieu! for a moment.

It was my Rivers, he brought me a bouquet;
I opened the door, supposing it was
my mother; conscious of what I had been
writing, I was confused at seeing him; he
smiled, and guessing the reason of my embarrassment,
“I must leave you, Emily;
you are writing, and, by your blushes,
I know you have been talking of your
lover.”

I should have told you, he insists on
never seeing the letters I write, and gives
this reason for it, That he should be a
great loser by seeing them, as it would
restrain my pen when I talk of him.

I believe, I am very foolish in my tenderness;
but you will forgive me.

E4 Rivers E4v 80

Rivers yesterday was throwing flowers
at me and Lucy, in play, as we were
walking in the garden; I catched a wall-
flower, and, by an involuntary impulse,
kissed it, and placed it in my bosom.

He observed me, and his look of pleasure
and affection is impossible to be described.
What exquisite pleasure there is
in these agreable follies!

He is the sweetest trifler in the world,
my dear Bell: but in what does he not
excel all mankind!

As the season of autumnal flowers is
almost over, he is sending for all those
which blow early in the spring: he prevents
every wish his Emily can form.

Did you ever, my dear, see so fine an
autumn as this? you will, perhaps, smile when E5r 81
when I say, I never saw one so pleasing;
such a season is more lovely than even the
spring: I want you down before this agreable
weather is all over.

I am going to air with my mother; my
Rivers attends us on horseback; you cannot
think how amiable his attention is to
both.

Adieu! my dear; my mother has sent to
let me know she is ready.

Your affectionate

Emily Rivers.

E5 Let- E5v 82
Letter CCIV.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Some author has said, “The happiness
of the next world, to the virtuous,
will consist in enjoying the society
of minds like their own.”

Why then should we not do our best to
possess as much as possible of this happiness
here?

You will see this is a preface to a very
earnest request to see Captain Fermor and
the lovely Bell immediately at our farm:
take notice, I will not admit even business
as an excuse much longer.

I am just come from a walk in the
wood behind the house, with my mother 3 and E6r 83
and Emily; I want you to see it before
it loses all its charms; in another fortnight,
its present variegated foliage will be literally
humbled in the dust.

There is something very pleasing in this
season, if it did not give us the idea of the
winter, which is approaching too fast.

The dryness of the air, the soft western
breeze, the tremulous motion of the falling
leaves, the rustling of those already
fallen under our feet, their variety of
lively colors, give a certain spirit and agreable
fluctuation to the scene, which is unspeakably
pleasing.

By the way, we people of warm imaginations
have vast advantages over others;
we scorn to be confined to present scenes,
or to give attentions to such trifling objects
as times and seasons.

E6 I already E6v 84

I already anticipate the spring; see the
woodbines and wild roses bloom in my
grove, and almost catch the gale of perfume.

I have this moment received your letter.

I am sorry for what you tell me of Miss
H――
; whose want of art has led her
into indiscretions.

’Tis too common to see the most innocent,
nay, even the most laudable actions
censured by the world; as we cannot,
however, eradicate the prejudices of
others, it is wisdom to yield to them in
things which are indifferent.

One ought to conform to, and respect
the customs, as well as the laws and religion
of our country, where they are not contrary E7r 85
contrary to virtue, and to that moral sense
which heaven has imprinted on our souls;
where they are contrary, every generous
mind will despise them.

I agree with you, my dear friend, that
two persons who love, not only seem, but
really are, handsomer to each other than
to the rest of the world.

When we look at those we ardently
love, a new softness steals unperceived
into the eyes, the countenance is more
animated, and the whole form has that air
of tender languor which has such charms
for sensible minds.

To prove the truth of this, my Emily
approaches, fair as the rising morn, led by
the hand of the Graces; she sees her lover,
and every charm is redoubled; an involuntary
smile, a blush of pleasure, speak
a passion, which is the pride of my soul.

Even E7v 86

Even her voice, melodious as it is by
nature, is softened when she addresses her
happy Rivers.

She comes to ask my attendance on her
and my mother; they are going to pay a
morning visit a few miles off.

Adieu! tell the little Bell I kiss her
hand.

Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- E8r 87
Letter CCIVI.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

We are returned, and have met with
an adventure, which I must tell
you.

About six miles from home, at the
entrance of a small village, as I was riding
very fast, a little before the chaise, a boy
about four years old, beautiful as Cupid,
came out of a cottage on the right-hand,
and, running cross the road, fell almost
under my horse’s feet.

I threw myself off in a moment; and
snatching up the child, who was, however,
unhurt, carried him to the house.

I was E8v 88

I was met at the door by a young woman,
plainly drest; but of a form uncommonly
elegant: she had seen the child
fall, and her terror for him was plainly
marked in her countenance; she received
him from me, pressed him to her bosom,
and, without speaking, melted into tears.

My mother and Emily had by this time
reached the cottage; the humanity of both
was too much interested to let them pass:
they alighted, came into the house, and
enquired about the child, with an air of
tenderness which was not lost on the
young person, whom we supposed his
mother.

She appeared about two and twenty,
was handsome, with an air of the world,
which the plainness of her dress could
not hide; her countenance was pensive,
with a mixture of sensibility which instantly2 stantly E9r 89
prejudiced us all in her favor; her
look seemed to say, she was unhappy, and
that she deserved to be otherwise.

Her manner was respectful, but easy
and unconstrained; polite, without being
servile; and she acknowledged the interest
we all seemed to take in what related to
her, in a manner that convinced us she deserved
it.

Though every thing about us, the extreme
neatness, the elegant simplicity of
her house and little garden, her own person,
that of the child, both perfectly genteel,
her politeness, her air of the world,
in a cottage like that of the meanest laborer,
tended to excite the most lively
curiosity; neither good-breeding, humanity,
nor the respect due to those who appear
unfortunate, would allow us to make any
enquiries: we left the place full of this
adventure, convinced of the merit, as well as E9v 90
as unhappiness, of its fair inhabitant, and
resolved to find out, if possible, whether
her misfortune were of a kind to be alleviated,
and within our little power to alleviate.

I will own to you, my dear Fitzgerald,
I at that moment felt the smallness of my
fortune: and I believe Emily had the
same sensations, though her delicacy prevented
her naming them to me, who have
made her poor.

We can talk of nothing but the stranger;
and Emily is determined to call on her
again to-morrow, on pretence of enquiring
after the health of the child.

I tremble lest her story, for she certainly
has one, should be such as, however
it may entitle her to compassion, may make E10r 91
make it impossible for Emily to shew it in
the manner she seems to wish.

Adieu!
Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CCIVII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

We have been again at the cottage;
and are more convinced than ever,
that this amiable girl is not in the station
in which she was born; we staid two hours,
and varied the conversation in a manner
which, in spite of her extreme modesty,
made it impossible for her to avoid shewinging E10v 92
she had been educated with uncommon
care: sther style is correct and elegant;
her sentiments noble, yet unaffected; we
talked of books, she said little on the subject;
but that little shewed a taste which
astonished us.

Anxious as we are to know her true
situation, in order, if she merits it, to endeavor
to serve her, yet delicacy made it
impossible for us to give the least hint of a
curiosity which might make her suppose we
entertained ideas to her prejudice.

She seemed greatly affected with the humane
concern Emily expressed for the
child’s danger yesterday, as well as with
the polite and even affectionate manner in
which she appeared to interest herself in
all which related to her; Emily made her
general offers of service with a timid kind
of softness in her air, which seemed to speak E11r 93
speak rather a person asking a favor than
wishing to confer an obligation.

She thanked my sweet Emily with a look
of surprize and gratitude to which it is
not easy to do justice; there was, however,
an embarassment in her countenance at
those offers, which a little alarms me; she absolutely
declined coming to Bellfield: I
know not what to think.

Emily, who has taken a strong prejudice
in her favor, will answer for her conduct
with her life; but I will own to you, I
am not without my doubts.

When I consider the inhuman arts of
the abandoned part of one sex, and the
romantic generosity and too unguarded
confidence, of the most amiable of the
other; when I reflect that where women
love, they love without reserve; that they
fondly imagine the man who is dear to them E11v 94
them possessed of every virtue; that their
very integrity of mind prevents their suspicions;
when I think of her present retirement,
so apparently ill suited to her
education; when I see her beauty, her
elegance of person, with that tender and
melancholy air, so strongly expressive of
the most exquisite sensibility; when, in
short, I see the child, and observe her
fondness for him, I have fears for her,
which I cannot conquer.

I am as firmly convinced as Emily of the
goodness of her heart; but I am not so
certain that even that very goodness may
not have been, from an unhappy concurrence
of circumstances, her misfortune.

We have company to dine.

Adieu! till the evening.

About E12r 95

About three hours ago, Emily received
the inclosed, from our fair cottager.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

To Mrs. Rivers.

Madam,

Though I have every reason to wish
the melancholy event which brought
me here, might continue unknown; yet
your generous concern for a stranger, who
had no recommendation to your notice
but her appearing unhappy, and whose
suspicious situation would have injured
her in a mind less noble than yours, has “de- E12v 96
determined me to lay before you a story,
which it was my resolution to conceal for
ever.

I saw, Madam, in your countenance,
when you honored me by calling at my
house this morning, and I saw with an
admiration no words can speak, the
amiable struggle between the desire of
knowing the nature of my distress in order
to soften it, and the delicacy which forbad
your enquiries, lest they should wound
my sensibility and self-love.

To such a heart I run no hazard in relating
what in the world would, perhaps,
draw on me a thousand reproaches; reproaches,
however, I flatter myself, undeserved.

You have had the politeness to say,
there is something in my appearance
which speaks my birth above my present situation: F1r 97
situation: in this, Madam, I am so happy
as not to deceive your generous partiality.

My father, who was an officer of
family and merit, had the misfortune
to lose my mother whilst I was an infant.

He had the goodness to take on himself
the care of directing my education,
and to have me taught whatever he
thought becoming my sex, though at an
expence much too great for his income.

As he had little more than his comission,
his parental tenderness got so
far the better of his love for his profession,
that, when I was about fifteen,
he determined on quitting the army, in
order to provide better for me; but,
whilst he was in treaty for this purpose,
a fever carried him off in a few days,
and left me to the world, with little more Vol. IV. F “than F1v 98
than five hundred pounds, which, however,
was, by his will, immediately in
my power.

I felt too strongly the loss of this excellent
parent to attend to any other
consideration; and, before I was enough
myself to think what I was to do for a
subsistence, a friend of my own age,
whom I tenderly loved, who was just
returning from school to her father’s,
in the north of England, insisted on my
accompanying her, and spending some
time with her in the country.

I found in my dear Sophia, all the
consolation my grief could receive; and,
at her pressing solicitation, and that of
her father, who saw his daughter’s happiness
depended on having me with her,
I continued there three years, blest in
the calm delights of friendship, and
those blameless pleasures, with which
we should be too happy, if the heart could “content F2r 99
content itself, when a young baronet,
whose form was as lovely as his soul was
dark, came to interrupt our felicity.

My Sophia, at a ball, had the misfortune
to attract his notice; she was rather
handsome, though without regular
features; her form was elegant and
feminine, and she had an air of
youth, of softness, of sensibility, of
blushing innocence, which seemed intended
to inspire delicate passions alone,
and which would have disarmed any mind
less depraved that that of the man,
who only admired to destroy.

She was the rose-bud yet impervious
to the sun.

Her heart was tender, but had never
met an object which seemed worthy of
it; her sentiments were disinterested,
and romantic to excess.

F2 “Her F2v 100

Her father was, at that time, in Holland,
whither the death of a relation,
who had left him a small estate, had
called him: we were alone, unprotected,
delivered up to the unhappy inexperience
of youth, mistresses of our own
conduct; myself, the eldest of the two,
but just eighteen, when my Sophia’s ill-
fate conducted Sir Charles Verville to the
ball where she first saw him.

He danced with her, and endeavored
to recommend himself by all those little
unmeaning, but flattering attentions, by
which our credulous sex are so often
misled; his manner was tender, yet timid,
modest, respectful; his eyes were continually
fixed on her, but when he met
hers, artfully cast down, as if afraid of
offending.

He asked permission to enquire after
her health the next day; he came, he “was F3r 101
was enchanting; polite, lively, soft, insinuating,
adorned with every outward
grace which could embellish virtue, or
hide vice from view, to see and to love
him was almost the same thing.

He entreated leave to continue his
visits, which he found no difficulty in
obtaining: during two months, not a day
passed without our seeing him; his behaviour
was such as would scarce have
alarmed the most suspicious heart; what
then could be expected of us, young,
sincere, totally ignorant of the world,
and strongly prejudiced in favor of a
man, whose conversation spoke his soul
the abode of every virtue?

Blushing I must own, nothing but the
apparent preference he gave to my
lovely friend, could have saved my heart
from being a prey to the same tenderness
which ruined her.

F3 “He F3v 102

He addressed her with all the specious
arts which vice could invent to seduce
innocence; his respect, his esteem,
seemed equal to his passion; he talked
of honor, of the delight of an union
where the tender affections alone were consulted;
wished for her father’s return,
to ask her of him in marriage; pretended
to count impatiently the hours of
his absence, which delayed his happiness:
he even prevailed on her to write
her father an account of his addresses.

New to love, my Sophia’s young
heart too easily gave way to the soft impression;
she loved, she idolized this
most base of mankind; she would have
thought it a kind of sacrilege to have had
any will in opposition to his.

After some months of unremitted
assiduity, her father being expected in
a few days, he dropped a hint, as if by “accident, F4r 103
accident, that he wished his fortune less,
that he might be the more certain he was
loved for himself alone; he blamed himself
for this delicacy, but charged it on
excess of love; vowed he would rather
die than injure her, yet wished to be
convinced her fondness was without reserve.

Generous, disinterested, eager to prove
the excess and sincerity of her passion,
she fell into the snare; she agreed to go
off with him, and live some time in a
retirement where she was to see only
himself, after which he engaged to marry
her publicly.

He pretended extasies at this proof of
affection, yet hesitated to accept it; and,
by piquing the generosity of her soul,
which knew no guile, and therefore
suspected none, led her to insist on devoting
herself to wretchedness.

F4 “In F4v 104

In order, however, that this step
might be as little known as possible, as
he pretended the utmost concern for
that honor he was contriving to destroy,
it was agreed between them, that he
should go immediately to London, and
that she should follow him, under pretence
of a visit to a relation at some
distance; the greatest difficulty was, how
to hide this design from me.

She had never before concealed a
thought from her beloved Fanny; nor
could he now have prevailed on her to
deceive me, had he not artfully perswaded
her I was myself in love with
him; and that, therefore, it would be
cruel, as well as imprudent, to trust me
with the secret.

Nothing shews so strongly the power
of love, in absorbing every faculty of
the soul, as my dear Sophia’s being prevailed“vailed F5r 105
on to use art with the friend most
dear to her on earth.

By an unworthy piece of deceit, I
was sent to a relation for some weeks;
and the next day Sophia followed her
infamous lover, leaving letters for me
and her father, calculated to perswade
us, they were privately married.

My distress, and that of the unhappy
parent, may more easily be conceived
than described; severe by nature, he
cast her from his heart and fortune for
ever, and settled his estate on a nephew,
then at the university.

As to me, grief and tenderness were
the only sensations I felt: I went to
town, and took every private method to
discover her retreat, but in vain; till
near a year after, when, being in London,
with a friend of my mother’s, a F5 servant, F5v 106
servant, who had lived with my Sophia,
saw me in the street, and knew me: by
her means, I discovered that she was in
distress, abandoned by her lover, in that
moment when his tenderness was most
necessary.

I flew to her, and found her in a miserable
apartment, in which nothing
but an extreme neatness would have
made me suppose she had ever seen happier
days: the servant who brought me
to her attended her.

She was in bed, pale, emaciated; the
lovely babe you saw with me in her
arms.

Though prepared for my visit, she
was unable to bear the shock of seeing
me; I ran to her, she raised herself in
the bed, and, throwing her feeble arms
round my neck, could only say, “My “Fanny! F6r 107
Fanny! is this possible!”
and fainted
away.

Our cares having recovered her, she
endeavored to compose herself; her eyes
were fixed tenderly on me, she pressed my
hand between hers, the tears stole silently
down her cheeks; she looked at
her child, then at me; she would have
spoke, but the feelings of her heart
were too strong for expression.

I begged her to be calm, and promised
to spend the day with her; I did not yet
dare, lest the emotion should be too much
for her weak state, to tell her we would
part no more.

I took a room in the house, and determined
to give all my attention to the
restoration of her health; after which,
I hoped to contrive to make my little
fortune, with industry, support us both.

F6 “I sat F6v 108

I sat up with her that night; she got
a little rest, she seemed better in the
morning; she told me the particulars I
have already related; she, however, endeavored
to soften the cruel behaviour of
the wretch, whose name I could not hear
without horror.

She had in the afternoon a little fever;
I sent for a physician, he thought her in
danger; what did not my heart feel from
this information? she grew worse, I never
left her one moment.

The next morning she called me to
her; she took my hand, and looking at
me with a tenderness no language can
describe,

“My dear, my only friend”, said she,
“I am dying; you are come to receive the
last breath of your unhappy Sophia: I “wish F7r 109
wish with ardor for my father’s blessing
and forgiveness, but dare not ask them.”

“The weakness of my heart has undone
me; I am lost, abandoned by him
on whom my soul doated; by him, for
whom I would have sacrificed a thousand
lives; he has left me with my babe to
perish, yet I still love him with unabated
fondness: the pang of losing him
sinks me to the grave!”

Her speech here failed for a time;
but recovering, she proceeded,

“‘Hard as this request may seem, and
to whatever miseries it may expose my
angel friend, I adjure you not to desert
my child; save him from the wretchedness
that threatens him; let him find in you
a mother not less tender, but more virtuous,
than his own.’
“I know, F7v 110 ‘I know, my Fanny, I undo you by
this cruel confidence; but who else will
have mercy on this innocent?’”

Unable to answer, my heart torn with
unutterable anguish, I snatched the lovely
babe to my bosom, I kissed him, I
bathed him with my tears.

She understood me, a gleam of pleasure
brightened her dying eyes, the child
was still pressed to my heart, she gazed
on us both with a look of wild affection;
then, clasping her hands together, and
breathing a fervent prayer to heaven,
sunk down, and expired without a
groan――

To you, Madam, I need not say the
rest.

“The F8r 111

The eloquence of angels could not
paint my distress; I saw the friend of
my soul, the best and most gentle of
her sex, a breathless corse before me;
her heart broke by the ingratitude of
the man she loved, her honor the sport
of fools, her guiltless child a sharer in
her shame.

And all this ruin brought on by a
sensibility of which the best minds alone
are susceptible, by that noble integrity
of soul which made it impossible for her
to suspect another.

Distracted with grief, I kissed my
Sophia’s pale lips, talked to her lifeless
form; I promised to protect the sweet
babe, who smiled on me, and with his
little hand pressed mine, as if sensible of
what I said.

1 “As F8v 112

As soon as my grief was enough
calmed to render me capable of any
thing, I wrote an account of Sophia’s
death to her father, who had the inhumanity
to refuse to see her child.

I disdained an application to her murderer;
and retiring to this place, where
I was, and resolved to continue, unknown,
determined to devote my life to
the sweet infant, and to support him by
an industry which I did not doubt heaven
would prosper.

The faithful girl who had attended
Sophia, begged to continue with me; we
work for the milleners in the neighbouring
towns, and, with the little pittance
I have, keep above want.

I know the consequence of what I
have undertaken; I know I give up the “world F9r 113
world and all hopes of happiness to myself:
yet will I not desert this friendless
little innocent, nor betray the confidence
of my expiring friend, whose last moments
were soothed with the hope of his
finding a parent’s care in me.

You have had the goodness to
wish to serve me. Sir Charles Verville
is dead: a fever, the consequence
of his ungoverned intemperance, carried
him off suddenly: his brother Sir
William
has a worthy character; if Colonel
Rivers
, by his general acquaintance
with the great world, can represent this
story to him, it possibly may procure my
little Charles happier prospects than my
poverty can give him.

Your goodness, Madam, makes it unnecessary
to be more explicit: to be unhappy,“happy, F9v 114
and not to have merited it, is a
sufficient claim to your protection.

You are above the low prejudices of
common minds; you will pity the
wretched victim of her unsuspecting
heart, you will abhor the memory of
her savage undoer, you will approve
my complying with her dying request,
though in contradiction to the selfish
maxims of the world: you will, if in
your power, endeavor to serve my little
prattler.

’Till I had explained my situation, I
could not think of accepting the honor
you allowed me to hope for, of enquiring
after your health at Bellfield; if
the step I have taken meets with your
approbation, I shall be most happy to
thank you and Colonel Rivers for your
attention to one, whom you would before“fore F10r 115
have been justified in supposing unworthy
of it.

I am, Madam, with the most perfect
respect and gratitude,

Your obliged
and obedient servant,

F. Williams.

Your own heart, my dear Fitzgerald,
will tell you what were our reflections on
reading the inclosed: Emily, whose gentle
heart feels for the weaknesses as well
as misfortunes of others, will to-morrow
fetch this heroic girl and her little ward,
to spend a week at Bellfield; and we will
then consider what is to be done for them.

You know Sir William Verville; go to
him from me with the inclosed letter, he is F10v 116
is a man of honor, and will, I am certain,
provide for the poor babe, who, had not
his father been a monster of unfeeling
inhumanity, would have inherited the
estate and title Sir William now enjoys.

Is not the midnight murderer, my dear
friend, white as snow to this vile seducer?
this betrayer of unsuspecting, trusting,
innocence? what transport is it to me to
reflect, that not one bosom ever heaved a
sigh of remorse of which I was the
cause!

I grieve for the poor victim of a tenderness,
amiable in itself, though productive
of such dreadful consequences when not
under the guidance of reason.

It ought to be a double tie on the honor
of men, that the woman who truely loves
gives up her will without reserve to the
object of affection.

Virtuous F11r 117

Virtuous less from reasoning and fixed
principle, than from elegance, and a lovely
delicacy of mind; naturally tender, even
to excess; carried away by a romance of
sentiment; the helpless sex are too easily
seduced, by engaging their confidence, and
piquing their generosity.

I cannot write; my heart is softened to
a degree which makes me incapable of any
thing.

Do not neglect one moment going to Sir
William Verville
.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Let- F11v 118
Letter CCIVVIII.
To Colonel Rivers.

The story you have told me has equally
shocked and astonished me: my sweet
Bell has dropped a pitying tear on poor
Sophia’s grave.

Thank heaven! we meet with few
minds like that of Sir Charles Verville;
such a degree of savage insensibility is
unnatural.

The human heart is created weak, not
wicked: avid of pleasure and of gain;
but with a mixture of benevolence which
prevents our seeking either to the destruction
of others.

Nothing F12r 119

Nothing can be more false than that we
are naturally inclined to evil: we are indeed
naturally inclined to gratify the
selfish passions of every kind; but those
passions are not evil in themselves, they
only become so from excess.

The malevolent passions are not inherent
in our nature. They are only to be acquired
by degrees, and generally are born
from chagrin and disappointment; a wicked
character is a depraved one.

What must this unhappy girl have suffered!
no misery can equal the struggles of
a virtuous mind wishing to act in a manner
becoming its own dignity, yet carried by
passions to do otherwise.

I have been at Sir William Verville’s,
who is at Bath; I will write, and inclose the F12v 120
the letter to him this evening; you shall
have his answer the moment I receive it.

We are going to dine at Richmond with
Lord H――.

Adieu! my dear Rivers; Bell complains
you have never answered her letter: I own,
I thought you a man of more gallantry
than to neglect a lady.

Adieu!
Your faithful

J. Fitzgerald.

Let- G1r 121
Letter CCVIX.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Iam very impatient, my dear friend, till
you hear from Sir William, though I
have no doubt of his acting as he ought:
our cottagers shall not leave us till their
fate is determined; I have not told Miss
Williams
the step I have taken.

Emily is more and more pleased with
this amiable girl: I wish extremely to be
able to keep her here; as an agreable
companion of her own age and sex, whose
ideas are similar, and who, from being in
the same season of life, sees things in the
same point of view, is all that is wanting to
Emily’s happiness.

’Tis impossible to mention similarity of
ideas, without observing how exactly ours
coincide; in all my acquaintance with Vol. IV. G man- G1v 122
mankind, I never yet met a mind so nearly
resembling my own; a tie of affection
much stronger than all your merit would
be without that similarity.

I agree with you, that mankind are
born virtuous, and that it is education and
example which make them otherwise.

The believing other men knaves is not
only the way to make them so, but is also
an infallible method of becoming such
ourselves.

A false and ill-judged method of instruction,
by which we imbibe prejudices instead
of truths, makes us regard the human race
as beasts of prey; not as brothers, united
by one common bond, and promoting the
general interest by pursuing our own particular
one.

There is nothing of which I am more
convinced than that, “True G2r 123 “True self-love and social are the same:”

That those passions which make the
happiness of individuals tend directly to
the general good of the species.

The beneficent Author of nature has
made public and private happiness the
same; man has in vain endeavored to divide
them; but in the endeavor he has
almost destroyed both.

’Tis with pain I say, that the business of
legislation in most countries seems to have
been to counter-work this wise order of
providence, which has ordained, that we
shall make others happy in being so ourselves.

This is in nothing so glaring as in the
point on which not only the happiness,
but the virtue of almost the whole human G2 race G2v 124
race is concerned: I mean marriage; the
restraints on which, in almost every country,
not only tend to encourage celibacy,
and a destructive libertinism the consequence
of it, to give fresh strength to
domestic tyranny, and subject the generous
affections of uncorrupted youth to the
guidance of those in whom every motive
to action but avarice is dead; to condemn
the blameless victims of duty to a life of
indifference, of disgust, and possibly of
guilt; but, by opposing the very spirit of
our constitution, throwing property into a
few hands, and favoring that excessive
inequality, which renders one part of the
species wretched, without adding to the
happiness of the other; to destroy at once
the domestic felicity of individuals, contradict
the will of the Supreme Being, as
clearly wrote in the book of nature, and
sap the very foundations of the most perfect
form of government on earth.

A pretty G3r 125

A pretty long-winded period this: Bell
would call it true Ciceronian, and quote “―― Rivers for a period of a mile.”

But to proceed. The only equality to
which parents in general attend, is that of
fortune; whereas a resemblance in age, in
temper, in personal attractions, in birth,
in education, understanding, and sentiment,
are the only foundations of that lively
taste, that tender friendship, without
which no union deserves the sacred name
of marriage.

Timid, compliant youth may be forced
into the arms of age and disease; a lord
may invite a citizen’s daughter he despises
to his bed, to repair a shattered fortune;
and she may accept him, allured by the
rays of a coronet: but such conjunctions G3 are G3v 126
are only a more shameful species of prostitution.

Men who marry from interested motives
are inexcusable; but the very modesty of
women makes against their happiness in
this point, by giving them a kind of bashful
fear of objecting to such persons as
their parents recommend as proper objects
of their tenderness.

I am prevented by company from saying
all I intended.

Adieu! Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Let- G4r 127
Letter CCVIX.
To Colonel Rivers.

You wrong me excessively, my dear
Rivers, in accusing me of a natural
levity in love and friendship.

As to the latter, my frequent changes,
which I freely acknowledge, have not been
owing to any inconstancy, but to precipitation
and want of caution in contracting
them.

My general fault has been the folly of
chusing my friends for some striking and
agreable accomplishment, instead of giving
to solid merit the preference which most
certainly is its due.

G4 My G4v 128

My inconstancy in love has been meerly
from vanity.

There is something so flattering in the
general favor of women, that it requires
great firmness of mind to resist that kind of
gallantry which indulges it, though absolutely
destructive to real happiness.

I blush to say, that when I first married
I have more than once been in danger,
from the mere boyish desire of conquest,
notwithstanding my adoration for your
lovely sister: such is the force of habit, for
I must have been infinitely a loser by
changing.

I am not perfectly safe; my vanity has
taken another turn: I pique myself in
keeping the heart of the loveliest woman
that ever existed, as a nobler conquest than
attracting the notice of a hundred coquets, who G5r 129
who would be equally flattered by the attention
of any other man, at least any
other who had the good fortune to be
as fashionable.

Every thing conspires to keep me in the
road of domestic happiness: the manner
of life I am engaged in, your friendship,
your example, and society; and the very
fear I am in of losing your esteem.

That I have the seeds of constancy in
my nature, I call on you and your lovely
sister to witness; I have been your friend
from almost infancy, and am every hour
more her lover.

She is my friend, my companion, as
well as mistress; her wit, her sprightliness,
her pleasing kind of knowledge, fill
with delight those hours which are so tedious
with a fool, however lovely.

G5 With G5v 130

With my Lucy, possession can never
cure the wounded heart.

Her modesty, her angel purity of mind
and person, render her literally, “My ever-new delight.”

She has convinced me, that if beauty
is the mother, delicacy is the nurse of
love.

Venus has lent her cestus, and
shares with her the attendance of the
Graces.

My vagrant passions, like the rays of
the sun collected in a burning glass, are
now united in one point.

Lucy is here. Adieu! I must not let
her know her power.

You G6r 131

You spend to-morrow with us; we have a
little ball, and are to have a masquerade
next week.

Lucy wants to consult Emily on her
dress; you and I are not to be in the secret:
we have wrote to ask the Fitzgeralds
to the masquerade; I will send Lucy’s post
coach for them the day before, or perhaps
fetch them myself.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

J. Temple.

G6 Let- G6v 132
Letter CCVIXI.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Ihave this moment a letter from
Temple which has set my heart at rest:
he writes like a lover, yet owns his past
danger, with a frankness which speaks
more strongly than any professions could
do, the real present state of his heart.

My anxiety for my sister has a little
broke in on my own happiness; in England,
where the married women are in
general the most virtuous in the world, it is
of infinite consequence they should love
their husbands, and be beloved by them;
in countries where gallantry is more permitted,
it is less necessary.

Temple G7r 133

Temple will make her happy whilst she
preserves his heart; but, if she loses it,
every thing is to be feared from the vivacity
of his nature, which can never support
one moment a life of indifference.

He has that warmth of temper which
is the natural soil of the virtues; but
which is unhappily, at the same time,
most apt to produce indiscretions.

Tame, cold, dispassionate minds resemble
barren lands; warm, animated ones, rich
ground, which, if properly cultivated,
yields the noblest fruit; but, if neglected,
from its luxuriance is most productive of
weeds.

His misfortune has been losing both
his parents when almost an infant; and
having been master of himself and a noble
fortune, at an age when the passions hurry
us beyond the bounds of reason.

3 I am G7v 134

I am the only person on earth by whom
he would ever bear to be controlled in any
thing; happily for Lucy, I preserve the
influence over him which friendship first
gave me.

That influence, and her extreme attention
to study his taste in every thing; with
those uncommon graces both of mind and
person she has received from nature, will,
I hope, effectually fix this wandering star.

She tells me, she has asked you to a
masquerade at Temple-house, to which you
will extremely oblige us all by coming.

You do not tell us, whether the affair of
your majority is settled: if obliged to return
immediately, Temple will send you
back.

Adieu! Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

I have G8r 135

I have this moment your last letter: you
are right, we American travellers are under
great disadvantages; our imaginations are
restrained; we have not the pomp of the
orient to describe, but the simple and unadorned
charms of nature.

Letter CCVIXII.
To Colonel Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

Sir William Verville is come back to
town; I was with him this morning;
he desires to see the child; he tells me, his
brother, in his last moments, mentioned this
story in all the agony of remorse, and
begged him to provide for the little innocent,
if to be found; that he had made
many enquiries, but hitherto in vain; and that G8v 136
that he thought himself happy in the discovery.

He talks of settling three thousand
pounds on the child, and taking the care
of educating him into his own hands.

I hinted at some little provision for the
amiable girl who had saved him from perishing,
and had the pleasure to find Sir
William
listen to me with attention.

I am sorry it is not possible for me to be
at your masquerade; but my affair is just
at the crisis: Bell expects a particular account
of it from Mrs. Rivers, and desires
to be immediately in the secret of the
ladies dresses, though you are not: she
begs you will send your fair cottager and
little charge to us, and we will take care to
introduce them properly to Sir William.

I am G9r 137

I am too much hurried to say more.

Adieu! my dear Rivers!
Your affectionate

J. Fitzgerald.

Letter CCIXXIII.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Yes, my dear Bell, politeness is undoubtedly
a moral virtue.

As we are beings formed for, and not
capable of being happy without, society,
it is the duty of every one to endeavor to
make it as easy and agreable as they can; which G9v 138
which is only to be done by such an attention
to others as is consistent with what we
owe to ourselves; all we give them in civility
will be re-paid us in respect: insolence and
ill-breeding are detestable to all mankind.

I long to see you, my dear Bell; the
delight I have had in your society has
spoiled my relish for that of meer acquaintance,
however agreable.

’Tis dangerous to indulge in the pleasures
of friendship; they weaken one’s
taste too much for common conversation.

Yet what other pleasures are worth
the name? what others have spirit and delicacy
too?

I am preparing for the masquerade,
which is to be the 18th; I am extremely
disappointed you will not be with us.

My G10r 139

My dress is simple and unornamented,
but I think becoming and prettily fancied;
it is that of a French paisanne: Lucy is
to be a sultana, blazing with diamonds:
my mother a Roman matron.

I chuse this dress because I have heard
my dear Rivers admire it; to be one moment
more pleasing in his eyes, is an object
worthy all my attention.

Adieu!
Your faithful

Emily Rivers.

Let- G10v 140
Letter CCXIV.
To Mrs. Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

Certainly, my dear, friendship
is a mighty pretty invention, and, next
to love, gives of all things the greatest spirit
to society.

And yet the prudery of the age will
hardly allow us poor women even this
pleasure, innocent as it is.

I remember my aunt Cecily, who died
at sixty-six, without ever having felt the
least spark of affection for any human
being, used to tell me, a prudent modest
woman never loved any thing but herself.

For my part, I think all the kind propensities
of the heart ought rather to be cherished G11r 141
cherished than checked; that one is allowed
to esteem merit even in the naughty
creature, man.

I love you very sincerely, Emily: but I
like friendships for the men best; and think
prudery, by forbidding them, robs us of
some of the most lively as well as innocent
pleasures of the heart.

That desire of pleasing; which one feels
much the most strongly for a male friend,
is in itself a very agreable emotion.

You will say, I am a coquet even in
friendship; and I am not quite sure you are
not in the right.

I am extremely in love with my husband;
yet chuse other men should regard me with
complacency, am as fond of attracting the attention
of the dear creatures as ever, and,
though I do justice to your wit, understanding, senti- G11v 142
sentiment, and all that, prefer Rivers’s
conversation infinitely to yours.

Women cannot say civil things to each
other; and if they could, they would be
something insipid; whereas a male friend—

’Tis absolutely another thing, my dear;
and the first system of ethics I write, I will
have a hundred pages on the subject.

Observe, my dear, I have not the least
objection to your having a friendship for
Fitzgerald. I am the best-natured creature
in the world, and the fondest of increasing
the circle of my husband’s innocent
amusements.

A propos to innocent amusements, I think
your fair sister-in-law an exquisite politician;
calling the pleasures to Temple at
home, is the best method in the world to 4 prevent G12r 143
prevent his going abroad in pursuit of
them.

I am mortified I cannot be at your masquerade;
it is my passion, and I have the
prettiest dress in the world by me. I am
half inclined to elope for a day or two.

Adieu! Your faithful

A. Fitzgerald.

Letter CCXIV.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Please to inform the little Bell, I
won’t allow her to spoil my Emily.

I enter a caveat against male friendships,
which are only fit for ladies of the salamandrine
order.

I desire G12v 144

I desire to engross all Emily’s kind propensities
to myself; and should grudge the
least share in her heart, or, if you please
in her friendship, to an archangel.

However, not to be too severe, since prudery
expects women to have no propensities
at all, I allow single ladies, of all ranks,
sizes, ages, and complexions, to spread the
veil of friendship between their hearts and
the world.

’Tis the finest day I ever saw, though
the middle of November; a dry soft west
wind, the air as mild as in April, and an
almost Canadian sunshine.

I have been bathing in the clear stream,
at the end of my garden; the same stream
in which I laved my careless bosom at thirteen;
an idea which gave me inconceivable
delight; and the more, as my bosom is as gay H1r 145
gay and tranquil at this moment as in those
dear hours of chearfulness and innocence.

Of all local prejudices, that is the strongest
as well as most pleasing, which attaches
us to the place of our birth.

Sweet home! only seat of true and genuine
happiness.

I am extremely in the humor to write a
poem to the household gods.

We neglect these amiable deities, but
they are revenged; true pleasure is only to
be found under their auspices.

I know not how it is, my dear Fitzgerald;
but I don’t find my passion for the country
abate.

I still find the scenes around me lovely;
though, from the change of season, less Vol. IV. H smiling H1v 146
smiling than when I first fixed at Bellfield;
we have rural business enough to amuse,
not embarass us; we have a small but
excellent library of books, given us by my
mother; she and Emily are two of the
most pleasing companions on earth; the
neighbourhood is full of agreable people,
and, what should always be attended to
in fixing in the country, or fortunes not
superior to our own.

The evenings grow long, but they are
only the more jovial; I love the pleasures
of the table, not for their own sakes, for
no man is more indifferent on this subject;
but because they promote social, convivial
joy, and bring people together in good
humor with themselves and each other.

My Emily’s suppers are enchanting; but
our little income obliges us to have few: if
I was rich, this would be my principal
extravagance.

To H2r 147

To fill up my measure of content, Emily
is pleased with my retirement, and finds all
her happiness in my affection.

We are so little alone, that I find our
moments of unreserved conversation too
short; whenever I leave her, I recollect a
thousand things I had to say, a thousand
new ideas to communicate, and am impatient
for the hour of seeing again, without
restraint, the most amiable and pleasing of
woman-kind.

My happiness would be complete, if I
did not sometimes see a cloud of anxiety
on that dear countenance, which, however,
is dissipated the moment my eyes
meet hers.

H2 I am H2v 148

I am going to Temple’s, and the chaise
is at the door.

Adieu! my dear friend!
Your affectionate

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CCXIVI.
To Colonel Rivers.

So you disapprove male friendships, my
sweet Colonel! I thought you had better
ideas of things in general.

Fitzgerald and I have been disputing on
French and English manners, in regard to
gallantry.

The H3r 149

The great question is, Whether a man
is more hurt by the imprudent conduct of
his daughter or his wife?

Much may be said on both sides.

There is some hazard in suffering coquetry
in either; both contribute to give
charms to conversation, and introduce ease
and politeness into society; but both are
dangerous to manners.

Our customs, however, are most likely
to produce good effects, as they give opportunity
for love marriages, the only
ones which can make worthy minds happy.

The coquetry of single women has a
point of view consistent with honor; that
of married women has generally no point of
view at all; it is, however, of use pour passer
le tems
.

H3 As H3v 150

As to real gallantry, the French style
depraves the minds of men least, ours is
most favorable to the peace of families.

I think I preserve the balance of argument
admirably.

My opinion, however, is, that if people
married from affection, there would be no
such thing as gallantry at all.

Pride, and the parade of life, destroy all
happiness: our whole felicity depends on our
choice in marriage, yet we chuse from motives
more trifling than would determine us
in the common affairs of life.

I knew a gentleman who fancied himself
in love, yet delayed marrying his mistress
till he could afford a set of plate.

Modern manners are very unfavorable
to the tender affections.

Ancient H4r 151

Ancient lovers had only dragons to
combat,; ours have the worse monsters of
avarice and ambition.

All I shall say further on the subject is that
the two happiest people I ever knew were
a country clergyman and his wife, whose
whole income did not exceed one hundred
pounds a year.

A pretty philosophical, sentimental, dull
kind of an epistle this!

But you deserve it, for not answering my
last, which was divine.

I am pleased with Emily’s ideas about
her dress at the masquerade; it is a proof
you are still lovers.

I remember, the first symptoms I discovered
of my tendresse for Fitzgerald was
my excessive attention to this article: I have H4 tried H4v 152
tried on twenty different caps when I expected
him at Silleri.

Before we drop the subject of gallantries,
I must tell you I am charmed with
you and my sposo, for never giving the least
hint before Emily and me that you have
had any; it is a piece of delicacy which
convinces me of your tenderness more
than all the vows that ever lovers broke
would do.

I have been hurt at the contrary behaviour
in Temple; and have observed Lucy
to be so too, though her excessive attention
not to give him pain prevented her
shewing it: I have on such an occasion seen
a smile on her countenance, and a tear of
tender regret starting into her eyes.

A woman who has vanity without affection
will be pleased to hear of your past
conquests, and regard them as victims immolatedlated H5r 153
to her superior charms: to her, therefore,
it is right to talk of them; but to
flatter the heart, and give delight to a
woman who truly loves, you should appear
too much taken up with the present passion
to look back to the past: you should not
even present to her imagination the thought
that you have had other engagements: we
know such things are, but had rather the
idea should not be awakened: I may be
wrong, but I speak from my own feelings.

I am excessively pleased with a thought
I met with in a little French novel:

“Un homme qui ne peut plus compter
ses bonnes fortunes, est de tous, celui
qui connoît le moins les faveurs. C’est
le cœur qui les accorde, & ce nest pas
le cœur qu’un homme à la mode interesse.
Plus on est prôné par les femmes,
plus il est facile de les avoir, mais moins
il est possible de les enflammer.”
H5 To H5v 154

To which truth I most heartily set my
hand.

I have just heard from your sister, who
tells me, Emily is turned a little natural
philosopher, reads Ray, Derham, and
fifty other strange old fellows that one
never heard of, and is eternally poring
through a microscope to discover the wonders
of creation.

How amazingly learned matrimony makes
young ladies! I suppose we shall have a
volume of her discoveries bye and bye.

She says too, you have little pets like
sweethearts, quarrel and make it up again
in the most engaging manner in the
world.

This H6r 155

This is just what I want to bring Fitzgerald
to; but the perverse monkey won’t
quarrel with me, do all I can: I am sure
this is not my fault, for I give him reason
every day of his life.

Shenstone says admirably, “That reconciliation
is the tenderest part of love
and friendship: the soul here discovers
a kind of elasticity, and, being forced
back, returns with an additional violence.”

Who would not quarrel for the pleasure
of reconciliation! I shall be very angry
with Fitzgerald if he goes on in this
mild way.

Tell your sister, she cannot be more
mortified than I am, that it is impossible
for me to be at her masquerade.

Adieu! Your affectionate

A. Fitzgerald.

H6 Don’t H6v 156

Don’t you think, my dear Rivers, that
marriage, on prudent principles, is a horrid
sort of an affair? It is really cruel of
papas and mammas to shut up two poor
innocent creatures in a house together, to
plague and torment one another, who
might have been very happy separate.
Where people take their own time,
and chuse for themselves, it is another
affair, and I begin to think it possible affection
may last through life.
I sometimes fancy to myself Fitzgerald
and I loving on, from the impassioned hour
when I first honored him with my hand,
to that tranquil one, when we shall take
our afternoon’s nap vis a vis in two arm
chairs, by the fire-side, he a grave country
justice, and I his worship’s good sort of
a wife, the Lady Bountiful of the parish.
I have H7r 157 I have a notion there is nothing so very
shocking in being an oldish gentlewoman;
what one loses in charms, is made up in the
happy liberty of doing and saying whatever
one pleases. Adieu!

Letter CCXIVII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

My relation, Colonel Willmott, is
just arrived from the East Indies,
rich, and full of the project of marrying
his daughter to me.

My mother has this morning received a
letter from him, pressing the affair with an
earnestness which rather makes me feel for
his disappointment, and wish to break it
to him as gently as possible.

He H7v 158

He talks of being at Bellfield on Wednesday
evening, which is Temple’s masquerade;
I shall stay behind at Bellfield,
to receive him, have a domino ready, and
take him to Temple-house.

He seems to know nothing of my marriage
or my sister’s, and I wish him not to
know of the former till he has seen Emily.

The best apology I can make for declining
his offer, is to shew him the lovely
cause.

I will contrive they shall converse together
at the masquerade, and that he shall
sit next her at supper, without their knowing
any thing of each other.

If he sees her, if he talks with her,
without that prejudice which the knowledge
of her being the cause of his disappointment
might give, he cannot fail of having H8r 159
having for her that admiration which I
never yet met with a mind savage enough
to refuse her.

His daughter has been educated abroad,
which is a circumstance I am pleased with,
as it gives me the power of refusing her
without wounding either her vanity, or
her father’s, which, had we been acquained,
might have been piqued at my giving
the preference to another.

She is not in England, but is hourly expected:
the moment she arrives, Lucy and
I will fetch her to Temple-house; I shall
be anxious to see her married to a man
who deserves her. Colonel Willmott tells
me, she is very amiable; at least as he is
told, for he has never seen her.

I could wish it were possible to conceal
this offer for ever from Emily; my delicacy
is hurt at the idea of her knowing it,
at least from me or my family.

My H8v 160

My mother behaves like an angel on
this occasion; expresses herself perfectly
happy in my having consulted my heart
alone in marrying, and speaks of Emily’s
tenderness as a treasure above all price.

She does not even hint a wish to see me
richer than I am.

Had I never seen Emily, I would not
have married this lady unless love had
united us.

Do not, however, suppose I have that
romantic contempt for fortune, which is so
pardonable, I had almost said so becoming,
at nineteen.

I have seen more of the world than
most men of my age, and I have seen the
advantages of affluence in their strongest
light.

I think H9r 161

I think a worthy man not only may
have, but ought to have, an attention to
making his way in the world, and improving
his situation in it, by every means consistent
with probity and honor, and with
his own real happiness.

I have ever had this attention, and ever
will, but not by base means: and, in my
opinion, the very basest is that of selling
one’s hand in marriage.

With what horror do we regard a man
who is kept! and a man who marries from
interested views alone, is kept in the
strongest sense of the word.

He is equally a purchased slave, with no
distinction but that his bondage is of longer
continuance.

Adieu! H9v 162

Adieu! I may possibly write again on
Wednesday.

Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CCXIVVIII.
To Colonel Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

Fitzgerald is busy, and begs
me to write to you.

Your cottagers are arrived; there is
something very interesting in Miss Williams,
and the little boy is an infant Adonis.

Heaven H10r 163

Heaven send he may be an honester man
than his father, or I foresee terrible devastations
amongst the sex.

We have this moment your letter; I
am angry with you for blaspheming the
sweet season of nineteen:

“O lovely source Of generous foibles, youth! when opening
minds
Are honest as the light, lucid as air, As fostering breezes kind, as linnets gay, Tender as buds, and lavish as the spring.”

You will find out I am in a course of
Shenstone, which I prescribe to all minds
tinctured with the uncomfortable selfishness
of the present age.

The only way to be good, is to retain
the generous mistakes, if they are such,
of nineteen through life.

As H10v 164

As to you, my dear Rivers, with all
your airs of prudence and knowing the
world, you are, in this respect, as much a
boy as ever.

Witness your extreme joy at having
married a woman with two thousand
pounds, when you might have had one
with twenty times the sum.

You are a boy, Rivers, I am a girl; and
I hope we shall remain so as long as we
live.

Do you know, my dear friend, that
I am a daughter of the Muses, and that I
wrote pastorals at seven years old?

I am charmed with this, because an old
physician once told me it was a symptom, not
only of long life, but of long youth,
which is much better.

He H11r 165

He explained this, by saying something
about animal spirits, which I do not at all
understand, but which perhaps you may.

I should have been a pretty enough kind
of a poetess, if papa had not attempted
to teach me how to be one, and insisted on
seeing my scribbles as I went on: these
same Muses are such bashfull misses, they
won’t bear to be looked at.

Genius is like the sensitive plant; it
shrinks from the touch.

So your nabob cousin is arrived: I hope
he will fall in love with Emily; and remember,
if he had obligations to Mrs.
Rivers’s
father, he had exactly the same to
your grandfather.

He might spare ten thousand pounds
very well, which would improve your petits
soupers
.

Adieu! H11v 166

Adieu! Sir William Verville dines here,
and I have but just time to dress.

Yours,

A. Fitzgerald.

Letter CCXVIX.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Ihave had a letter from Colonel Willmott
myself to-day; he is still quite
unacquainted with the state of our domestic
affairs; supposes me a batchelor, and talks
of my being his son-in-law as a certainty,
not attending to the probability of my having
other engagements.

5 His H12r 167

His history, which he tells me in this
letter, is a very romantic one. He was a
younger brother, and provided for accordingly:
he loved, when about twenty,
a lady who was as little a favorite of fortune
as himself: their families, who on
both sides had other views, joined their
interest to get him sent to the East Indies;
and the young lady was removed to the
house of a friend in London, where she
was to continue till he had left England.

Before he went, however, they contrived
to meet, and were privately married;
the marriage was known only to her brother,
who was Willmott’s friend.

He left her in the care of her brother,
who, under pretence of diverting her melancholy,
and endeavoring to cure her
passion, obtained leave of his father to take
her with him to France.

She H12v 168

She was there delivered of this child,
and expired a few days after.

Her brother, without letting her family
know the secret, educated the infant, as
the daughter of a younger brother who
had been just before killed in a duel in
France; her parents, who died in a few
years, were, almost in their last moments,
informed of these circumstances, and made
a small provision of the child.

In the mean time, Colonel Willmott,
after experiencing a great variety of misfortunes
for many years, during which he
maintained a constant correspondence with
his brother-in-law, and with no other person
in Europe, by a train of lucky accidents,
acquired very rapidly a considerable
fortune, with which he resolved to return
to England, and marry his daughter to 1 me, I1r 169
me, as the only method to discharge fully
his obligations to my grandfather, who
alone, of all his family, had given him the
least assistance when he left England. He
wrote to his daughter, letting her know
his design, and directing her to meet him in
London; but she is not yet arrived.

My mother and Emily went to Temple’s
to dinner; they are to dress there, and I am
to be surprized.

Colonel Willmott is come: he is an extreme
handsome man; tall, well-made,
with an air of dignity which one seldom
sees; he is very brown, and, what will
please Bell, has an aquiline nose: he
looks about fifty, but is not so much;
change of climate has almost always the Vol. IV. I disa- I1v 170
disagreable effect of adding some years to
the look.

He is dressing, to accompany me to the
masquerade; I must attend him: I have
only time to say

I am yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CCXVIX.
To Mrs. Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

Who should I dine and sup with today,
at a merchant’s in the city,
but your old love, Sir George Clayton, as
gay and amusing as ever!

What I2r 171

What an entertaining companion have
you lost, my dear Emily!

He was a little disconcerted at seeing
me, and blushed extremely; but soon recovered
his amiable, uniform insipidity of
countenance, and smiled and simpered as
usual.

He never enquired after you, nor even
mentioned your name; being asked for a
toast, I had the malice to give Rivers; he
drank him, without seeming ever to have
heard of him before.

The city misses admire him prodigiously,
and he them; they are charmed with his
beauty, and he with their wit.

His mother, poor woman! could not
bring the match she wrote about to bear:
the family approved him; but the fair one I2 made I2v 172
made a better choice, and gave herself last
week, at St. George’s, Hanover-Square, to
a very agreable fellow of our acquaintance,
Mr. Palmer; a man of sense and honor,
who deserves her had she been ten times
richer: he has a small estate in Lincolnshire,
and his house is not above twenty
miles from you: I must bring you and Mrs.
Palmer
acquainted.

I suppose you are now the happiest of
beings; Rivers finding a thousand new
beauties in his belle paisanne, and you
exulting in your charms, or, in other words,
glorying in your strength.

So the maiden aunts in your neighbourhood
think Miss Williams no better than
she should be?

Either somebody has said, or the idea
is my own; after all, I believe it Shenstone’s,
That those are generally the best
people, whose characters have been most injured I3r 173
injured by slanderers, as we usually find
that the best fruit which the birds have
been pecking at.

I will, however, allow appearances
were a little against your cottager; and I
would forgive the good old virgins, if they
had always as suspicious circumstances to
determine from.

But they generally condemn from trifling
indiscretions, and settle the characters of
their own sex from their conduct at a
time of life when they are themselves no
judges of its propriety; they pass sentence
on them for small errors, when it is an
amazing proof of prudence not to commit
great ones.

For my own part, I think those who never
have been guilty of any indisc retion, are
generally people who have very little active
virtue.

I3 The I3v 174

The waving line holds in moral as well
as in corporeal beauty.

Adieu!
Yours ever,

A. Fitzgerald.

All I can say is, that if imprudence is a
sin, heaven help your poor little Bell!
On those principles, Sir George is the
most virtuous man in the world; to which
assertion, I believe, you will enter a caveat.

Let- I4r 175
Letter CCXVIXI.
To Colonel Rivers, at Bellfield, Rutland.

You are right, my little Rivers: I like
your friend, Colonel Willmott vastly
better for his aquiline nose; I never yet
saw one on the face of a fool.

He is a fortunate man to be introduced
to such a party of fine women at his arrival;
it is literally “to feed among the lilies.”

Fitzgerald says, he should be jealous
of him in your esteem, if he was fifteen
years younger; but that the strongest
friendships are, where there is an equality
in age; because people of the same age
have the same train of thinking, and see
things in the same light.

I4 Every I4v 176

Every season of life has its peculiar
set of ideas; and we are greatly inclined
to think nobody in the right, but those
who are of the same opinion with ourselves.

Don’t you think it a strong proof of
my passion for my sposo, that I repeat his
sentiments?

But to business: Sir William is charmed
with his little nephew; has promised to
settle on him what he before mentioned,
to allow Miss Williams an hundred pounds
a year, which is to go to the child after
her death, and to be at the expence of
his education himself.

I die to hear whether your oriental Colonel
is in love with Emily.

Pray I5r 177

Pray tell us every thing.

Adieu!
Your affectionate

A. Fitzgerald.

Letter CCXVIXII.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Our masquerade last night was really
charming; I never saw any thing
equal to it out of London.

Temple has taste, and had spared no expence
to make it agreable; the decorations
of the grand saloon were magnificent.

I5 Emily I5v 178

Emily was the loveliest paisanne that
ever was beheld; her dress, without losing
sight of the character, was infinitely becoming:
her beauty never appeared to such
advantage.

There was a noble simplicity in her air,
which it is impossible to describe.

The easy turn of her shape, the lovely
roundness of her arm, the natural elegance
of her whole form, the waving ringlets
of her beautiful dark hair, carelessly fastened
with a ribbon, the unaffected grace
of her every motion, all together conveyed
more strongly than imagination can
paint, the pleasing idea of a wood nymph,
deigning to visit some favored mortal.

Colonel Willmott gazed on her with
rapture; and asked me, if the rural deities
had left their verdant abodes to visit Temple-house.

I intro- I6r 179

I introduced him to her, and left her to
improve the impression: ’tis well I was
married in time; a nabob is a dangerous
rival.

Lucy looked lovely, but in another
style; she was a sultana in all the pride
of imperial beauty: her charms awed,
but Emily’s invited; her look spoke resistless
command, Emily’s soft persuasion.

There were many fine women; but I will
own to you, I had, as to beauty, no eyes
but for Emily.

We are going this morning to see Burleigh:
when we return, I shall announce
Colonel Willmott to Emily, and introduce
them properly to each other; they are to
go in the same chaise; she at present only
knows him as a friend of mine, and he
her as his belle paisanne.

I6 Adieu! I6v 180

Adieu! I am summoned.

Your faithful

Ed. Rivers

I should have told you, I acquainted
Colonel Willmott with my sister’s marriage
before I took him to Temple-house, and
found an opportunity of introducing him
to Temple unobserved.
Emily is the only one here to whom he
is a stranger: I will caution him not to
mention to her his past generous design in
my favor. Adieu!

Let- I7r 181
Letter CCXIXXIII.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Your Emily was happy beyond words
last night: amongst a crowd of
beauties, her Rivers’s eyes continually followed
her; he seemed to see no other
object: he would scarce let me wait till
supper to unmask.

But you will call me a foolish romantic
girl; therefore I will only say, I had the
delight to see him pleased with my dress,
and charmed with the complaisance which
was shewed me by others.

There was a gentleman who came with
Rivers, who was particularly attentive to
me; he is not young, but extremely amiable:5 ble: I7v 182
has a very fine person, with a commanding
air; great politeness, and, as far
as one can judge by a few hours conversation,
an excellent understanding.

I never in my life met with a man for
whom I felt such a partiality at first sight,
except Rivers, who tells me, I have made
a conquest of his friend.

He is to be my cavalier this morning to
Burleigh.

It has this moment struck me, that Rivers
never introduced his friend and me to each
other, but as masks; I never thought of
this before: I suppose he forgot it in the
hurry of the masquerade.

I do not even know this agreable
stranger’s name; I only found out by his
conversation he had served in the army.

There I8r 183

There is no saying how beautiful Lucy
looked last night; her dress was rich, elegantly
fancied, and particularly becoming
to her graceful form, which I never saw
look so graceful before.

All who attempted to be fine figures,
shrunk into nothing before her.

Lucy carries her head, you know, remarkably
well; which, with the advantage
of her height, the perfect standard
of women, her fine proportion, the native
dignity of her air, the majestic flow
of her robe, and the blaze of her diamonds,
gave her a look of infinite superiority;
a superiority which some of the
company seemed to feel in a manner, which
rather, I will own, gave me pain.

In a place consecrated to joy, I hate to
see any thing like an uneasy sensation; yet, I8v 184
yet, whilst human passions are what they
are, it is difficult to avoid them.

There were four or five other sultanas,
who seemed only the slaves of her train.

In short, “She look’d a goddess, and she mov’d a
queen.”

I was happy the unassuming simplicity
of the character in which I appeared, prevented
comparisons which must have been
extremely to my disadvantage.

I was safe in my littleness, like a modest
shrub by the side of a cedar; and,
being in so different a style, had the better
chance to be taken notice of, even where
Lucy was.

She was radiant as the morning star,
and even dazzlingly lovely.

Her I9r 185

Her complexion, for Temple would not
suffer her to wear a mask at all, had the
vivid glow of youth and health, heightened
by pleasure, and the consciousness of universal
admiration.

Her eyes had a fire which one could
scarce look at.

Temple’s vanity and tenderness were
gratified to the utmost: he drank eagerly
the praises which envy itself could not
have refused her.

My mother extremely became her character;
and, when talking to Rivers, gave
me the idea of the Roman Aurelia, whose
virtues she has equalled.

He looked at her with a delight which
rendered him a thousand times more dear to I9v 186
to me: she is really one of the most pleasing
women that ever existed.

I am called: we are just setting out for
Burleigh, which I have not yet seen.

Adieu! Yours,

Emily Rivers.

Letter CCXXIV.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

We are returned: Colonel Willmott
is charmed with Burleigh, and
more in love with Emily than ever.

He is gone to his apartment, whither I
shall follow him, and acquaint him with my I10r 187
my marriage; he is exactly in the disposition
I could wish.

He will, I am sure, pardon any offence
of which his belle paisanne is the cause.

I am returned.

He is disappointed, but not surprized;
owns no human heart could have resisted
Emily; begs she will allow his daughter a
place in her friendship.

He insists on making her a present of
diamonds; the only condition, he tells me,
on which he will forgive my marriage.

I am going to introduce him to her in her
apartment.

Adieu! for a moment.

Fitz- I10v 188

Fitzgerald!—I scarce respire—the tumult
of my joy—this daughter whom I
have refused—my Emily—could you have
believed――my Emily is the daughter of
Colonel Willmott.

When I announced him to her by that
name, her color changed; but when I added
that he was just returned from the
East Indies, she trembled, her cheeks had
a dying paleness, her voice faltered, she
pronounced faintly, “My father!” and
sunk breathless on a sofa.

He ran to her, he pressed her wildly to
his bosom, he kissed her pale cheek, he
demanded, if she was indeed his child?
his Emily? the dear pledge of his Emily
Montague’s
tenderness?

Her senses returned, she fixed her eyes
eagerly on him, she kissed his hand, she
would have spoke, but tears stopped her
voice.

The I11r 189

The scene that followed is beyond my
powers of description.

I have left them a moment, to share my
joy with you: the time is too precious to
say more. To-morrow you shall hear
from me.

Adieu! Yours,

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CCXXIV.
To Captain Fitzgerald.

Your friend is the happiest of mankind.

Every anxiety is removed from my
Emily’s dear bosom: a father’s sanction
leaves her nothing to desire.

You I11v 190

You may remember, she wished to delay
our marriage: her motive was, to wait
Colonel Willmott’s return.

Though promised by him to another, she
hoped to bring him to leave her heart free;
little did she think the man destined for her
by her father, was the happy Rivers her
heart had chosen.

Bound by a solemn vow, she concealed
the circumstances of her birth even from
me.

She resolved never to marry another, yet
thought duty obliged her to await her father’s
arrival.

She kindly supposed he would see me
with her eyes, and, when he knew me,
change his design in my favor: she fancied he I12r 191
he would crown her love as the reward of
her obedience in delaying her marriage.

My importunity, and the fear of giving
me room to doubt her tenderness, as her
vow prevented such an explanation as
would have satisfied me, bore down her
duty to a father whom she had never seen,
and whom she had supposed dead, till the
arrival of Mrs. Melmoth’s letters; having
been two years without hearing any thing
of him.

She married me, determined to give up
her right to half his fortune in favor of
the person for whom he designed her;
and hoped, by that means, to discharge
her father’s obligations, which she could
not pay at the expence of sacrificing her
heart.

But she writes to Mrs. Fitzgerald, and
will tell you all.

Come I12v 192

Come and share the happiness of your
friends.

Adieu!
Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

Letter CCXXIVI.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

My Rivers has told you――my sweet
friend, in what words shall I convey
to you an adequate idea of your Emily’s
transport, at a discovery which has reconciled
all her duties!

Those K1r 193

Those anxieties, that sense of having
failed in filial obedience, which cast a damp
on the joy of being wife to the most
beloved of mankind, are at an end.

This husband whom I so dreaded,
whom I determined never to accept, was
my Rivers.

My father forgives me; he pardons the
crime of love: he blesses that kind providence
which conducted us to happiness.

How many has this event made happy!

The most amiable of mothers shares
my joy; she bends in grateful thanks to
that indulgent power who has rewarded
her son for all his goodness to her.

Rivers hears her, and turns away to hide
his tears: her tenderness melts him to the
softness of a woman.

Vol. IV K What K1v 194

What gratitude do we not owe to heaven!
may the sense of it be for ever engraven
on our hearts!

My Lucy too; all, all are happy.

But I will tell you. Rivers has already
acquainted you with part of my story.

My uncle placed me, with a servant in
whom he could confide in a convent in
France, till I was seven years old; he then
sent for me to England, and left me at
school eight years longer; after which, he
took me with him to his regiment in Kent,
where, you know, our friendship began,
and continued till he changed into another,
then in America, whither I attended him.

My father’s affairs were, at that time,
in a situation which determined my uncle
to take the first opportunity of marrying
me to advantage.

I re- K2r 195

I regarded him as a father; he had always
been more than a parent to me; I
had the most implicit deference to his
will.

He engaged me to Sir George Clayton;
and, when dying, told me the story of my
birth, to which I had till then been a
stranger, exacting from me, however, an
oath of secresy till I saw my father.

He died, leaving me, with a trifle left
in trust to him for my use from my grandfather,
about two thousand pounds, which
was all I, at that time, ever expected to
possess.

My father was then thought ruined;
there was even a report of his death, and
I imagined myself absolute mistress of my
own actions.

K2 I was K2v 196

I was near two years without hearing
any thing of him; nor did I know I had
still a father, till the letters you brought
me from Mrs. Melmoth.

A variety of accidents, and our being
both abroad, and in such distant parts of
the world, prevented his letters arriving.

In this situation, the kind hand of heaven
conducted my Rivers to Montreal.

I saw him; and, from that moment, my
whole soul was his.

Formed for each other, our love was
sudden and resistless as the bolt of heaven:
the first glance of those dear speaking
eyes gave me a new being, and awaked
in me ideas never known before.

The K3r 197

The strongest sympathy attached me to
him in spite of myself: I thought it friendship,
but felt that friendship more lively
than what I called my love for Sir George;
all conversation but his became insupportable
to me; every moment that he
passed from me, I counted as lost in my
existence.

I loved him; that tenderness hourly increased:
I hated Sir George, I fancied him
changed; I studied to find errors in a man
who had, a few weeks before, appeared
to me amiable, and whom I had consented
to marry; I broke with him, and felt a
weight removed from my soul.

I trembled when Rivers appeared; I died
to tell him my whole soul was his; I
watched his looks, to find there the same
sentiments with which he had inspired me:
that transporting moment at length arrived; K3 I had K3v 198
I had the delight to find our tenderness
was mutual, and to devote my life to
making happy the lord of my desires.

Mrs. Melmoth’s letter brought me my
father’s commands, if unmarried, to continue
so till his return.

He added, that he intended me for a
relation, to whose family he had obligations;
that, his affairs having suffered such
a happy revolution, he had it in his power,
and, therefore, thought it his duty, to pay
this debt of gratitude; and, at the same
time, hoped to make me happy by connecting
me with an amiable family, allied
to him by blood and friendship; and uniting
me to a man whom report spoke worthy
of all my tenderness.

You may remember, my dearest Bell,
how strongly I was affected on reading
those letters: I wrote to Rivers, to beg him K4r 199
him to defer our marriage; but the manner
in which he took that request, and the
fear of appearing indifferent to him, conquered
all sense of what I owed to my father,
and I married him; making it, however,
a condition that he should ask no
explanation of my conduct till I chose to
give it.

I knew not the character of my father;
he might be a tyrant, and divide us from
each other: Rivers doubted my tenderness;
would not my waiting, if my father
had afterwards refused his consent to our
union, have added to those cruel suspicions?
might he not have supposed I had
ceased to love him, and waited for the excuse
of paternal authority to justify a
change of sentiment?

In short, love bore down every other
consideration; if I persisted in this delay,
I might hazard losing all my soul held dear, K4 the K4v 200
the only object for which life was worth
my care.

I determined, if I married, to give up
all claim to my father’s fortune, which I
should justly forfeit by my disobedience to
his commands: I hoped, however, Rivers’s
merit, and my father’s paternal affection,
when he knew us both, would influence
him to make some provision for me as his
daughter.

Half his fortune was all I ever hoped
for, or even would have chose to accept: the
rest I determined to give up to the man
whom I refused to marry.

I gave my hand to Rivers, and was happy;
yet the idea of my father’s return,
and the consciousness of having disobeyed
him, cast sometimes a damp on my felicity,
and threw a gloom over my soul, which
all my endeavors could scarce hide from Rivers, K5r 201
Rivers, though his delicacy prevented his
asking the cause.

I now know, what was then a secret to
me, that my father had offered his daughter
to Rivers, with a fortune which could,
however, have been no temptation to a
mind like his, had he not been attached
to me: he declined the offer, and, lest I
should hear of it, and, from a romantic
disinterestedness, want him to accept it,
pressed our marriage with more importunity
than ever; yet had the generosity
to conceal this sacrifice from me, and to
wish it should be concealed for ever.

These sentiments, so noble, so peculiar
to my Rivers, prevented an explanation,
and hid from us, for some time, the circumstances
which now make our happiness
so perfect.

How infinitely worthy is Rivers of all
my tenderness!

K5 My K5v 202

My father has sent to speak with me in
his apartment: I should have told you, I
this morning went to Bellfield, and brought
from thence my mother’s picture, which I
have just sent him.

Adieu! Your faithful

Emily Rivers.

Letter CCXXIVII.
To Mrs. Rivers, Bellfield, Rutland.

No words, my dear Emily, can speak
our joy at the receipt of your two
last letters.

You are then as happy as you deserve
to be; we hope, in a few days, to be
witnesses of your felicity.

We K6r 203

We knew from the first of your father’s
proposal to Rivers; but he extorted a promise
from us, never on any account to
communicate it to you: he also desired us
to detain you in Berkshire, by lengthening
our visit, till your marriage, lest any friend
of your father’s in London should know
his design, and chance acquaint you with
it.

Fitzgerald is Monsieur le Majeur, at your
ladyship’s service: he received his commission
this morning.

I once again congratulate you, my dear,
on this triumph of tenderness: you see
love, like virtue, is not only its own reward,
but sometimes intitles us to other
rewards too.

It should always be considered, that
those who marry from love, may grow
rich; but those who marry to be rich,
will never love.

K6 The K6v 204

The very idea that love will come after
marriage, is shocking to minds which
have the least spark of delicacy: to such
minds, a marriage which begins with indifference
will certainly end in disgust and
aversion.

I bespeak your papa for my cecisbeo;
mine is extremely at your service in return.

But I am piqued, my dear. “Sentiments
so noble, so peculiar to your Rivers—”

I am apt to believe there are men in the
world—that nobleness of mind is not so
very peculiar—and that some people’s sentiments
may be as noble as other people’s.

In short, I am inclined to fancy Fitzgerald
would have acted just the same part in
the same situation.

But it is your great fault, my dear Emily,
to suppose your love a phœnix, whereasas K7r 205
he is only an agreable, worthy, handsome
fellow, comme un autre.

I suppose you will be very angry; but
who cares? I will be angry too.

Surely, my Fitzgerald—I allow Rivers
all his merit; but comparisons, my dear—

Both our fellows, to be sure, are charming
creatures; and I would not change
them for a couple of Adonis’s: yet I don’t
insist upon it, that there is nothing agreable
in the world but them.

You should remember, my dear, that
beauty is in the lover’s eye; and that,
however highly you may think of Rivers,
every woman breathing has the same idea
of the dear man.

O heaven! I must tell you, because it
will flatter your vanity about your charmer.

I have K7v 206

I have had a letter from an old lover of
mine at Quebec, who tells me, Madame
Des Roches
has just refused one of the
best matches in the country, and vows she
will live and die a batchelor.

’Tis a mighty foolish resolution, and yet
I cannot help liking her the better for
making it.

My dear papa talks of taking a house
near you, and of having a garden to
rival yours: we shall spend a good deal of
time with him, and I shall make love to
Rivers, which you know will be vastly
pretty.

One must do something to give a little
variety to life; and nothing is so amusing,
or keeps the mind so pleasingly awake, especially
in the country, as the flattery of
an agreable fellow.

I am K8r 207

I am not, however, quite sure I shall
not look abroad for a flirt, for one’s friend’s
husband is almost as insipid as one’s own.

Our romantic adventures being at an
end, my dear; and we being all degenerated
into sober people, who marry and
settle; we seem in great danger of sinking
into vegetation: on which subject I desire
Rivers’s opinion, being, I know, a most
exquisite enquirer into the laws of nature.

Love is a pretty invention, but, I am
told, is apt to mellow into friendship; a
degree of perfection at which I by no
means desire Fitzgerald’s attachment for
me to arrive on this side seventy.

What must we do, my dear, to vary our
days?

Cards, you will own, are an agreable
relief, and the least subject to pall of any
pleasures under the sun: and really, philosophically5 losophically K8v 208
speaking, what is life but an
intermitted pool at quadrille?

I am interrupted by a divine colonel in
the guards.

Adieu! Your faithful

A. Fitzgerald.

Letter CCXXIVVIII.
To Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Iaccept your challenge, Bell; and
am greatly mistaken if you find me so
very insipid as you are pleased to suppose.

Have no fear of falling into vegetation;
not one amongst us has the least vegetative
quality.

I have K9r 209

I have a thousand ideas of little amusements,
to keep the mind awake.

None of our party are of that sleepy
order of beings, who want perpetual
events to make them feel their existence:
this is the defect of the cold and inanimate,
who have not spirit and vivacity enough to
taste the natural pleasures of life.

Our adventures of one kind are at an
end; but we shall see others, as entertaining,
springing up every moment.

I dare say, our whole lives will be Pindaric:
my only plan of life is to have
none at all, which, I think, my little Bell
will approve.

Please to observe, my sweet Bell, to
make life pleasant, we must not only
have great pleasures but little ones, like
the smaller auxiliary parts of a building; we K9v 210
we must have our trifling amusements, as
well as our sublime transports.

My first second pleasure (if you will
allow the expression) is gardening; and for
this reason, that it is my divine Emily’s:
I must teach you to love rural pleasures.

Colonel Willmott has made me just as
rich as I wish to be.

You must know, my fair friend, that
whilst I thought a fortune and Emily incompatible,
I had infinite contempt for
the former, and fancied that it would rather
take from, than add to, my happiness;
but, now I can possess it with her, I
allow it all its value.

My father (with what delight do I call
the father of Emily by that name!) hinted
at my taking a larger house; but I would
not leave my native Dryads for an imperial
palace: I have, however, agreed to let K10r 211
let him build a wing to Bellfield, which
it wants, to compleat the original plan,
and to furnish it in whatever manner he
thinks fit.

He is to have a house in London; and
we are to ramble from one to the other as
fancy leads us.

He insists on our having no rule but inclination:
do you think we are in any
danger of vegetating, my dear Bell?

The great science of life is, to keep in
constant employment that restless active
principle within us, which, if not directed
right, will be eternally drawing us from
real to imaginary happiness.

Love, all charming as it is, requires to
be kept alive by such a variety of amusements,
or avocations, as may prevent the
languor to which all human pleasures are
subject.

Emily’s K10v 212

Emily’s tenderness and delicacy make
me ever an expecting lover: she contrives
little parties of pleasure, and by surprize,
of which she is always the ornament and
the soul: her whole attention is given to
make her Rivers happy.

I envy the man who attends her on these
little excursions.

Love with us is ever led by the Sports
and the Smiles.

Upon the whole, people who have the
spirit to act as we have done, to dare to
chuse their own companions for life, will
generally be happy.

The affections are the true sources of
enjoyment: love, friendship, and, if you
will allow me to anticipate, paternal tenderness,
all the domestic attachments, are sweet
beyond words.

The K11r 213

The beneficent Author of nature, who
gave us these affections for the wisest purposes
――

“Cela est bien dit, mon cher Rivers;
mais il faut cultiver notre jardin.”

You are right, my dear Bell, and I am a
prating coxcomb.

Lucy’s post-coach is just setting off, to
wait your commands.

I send this by Temple’s servant. On
Thursday I hope to see our dear groupe of
friends re-united, and to have nothing to
wish, but a continuance of our present
happiness.

Adieu! Your faithful

Ed. Rivers.

The End.

K11v

Lately Published by J. Dodsley,
Written by the same Author,

K12r

Errata

Vol. I.
    Page Line
  • 58 21 for inaminate read inanimate
  • 67 11 for dissolvible read dissolvable
  • 102 4 for delightful read so delightful
  • 124 18 for nappiness read happiness
  • 136 7 for bought read brought
  • 196 18 for loveliness read gentleness
Vol. II.
  • 42 11 for Northamptonshire read Rutland
  • 44 8 for sarificed read sacrificed
  • 72 11 for aae read are
  • 100 3 for daughter read niece
  • 145 13 for equal read equals
  • 1723 10 for Rroches read Roches
Vol. III.
  • 23 20 for with read with a
  • 25 2 for in read for
  • 7447 12 for is read are
Vol. IV.
  • 128 16 for in read on
Vol. IV L

Annotations

WWP note 1

WWP note

While marked as “6” in the original text, we suppose this date to be the 16th. The events described in the letter are the same as the events described in the previous letter, dated Monday, the 16th. That is, Colonel Rivers first dined with Emily on Sunday the 15th and returned the following day, Monday the 16th, as described in the previous letter (“9:00. He came to dine”) and in this one (“I went again to-day, and met with the same reception”). If this is indeed the 16th, the Tuesday section of the letter is the 17th. The following letter, dated Wednesday, is the 18th, and the one after that is dated the 19th. In short, we have a whole sequence of letters.

Otherwise, this letter, written on Friday the 6th, describes events that happened on the 15th and 16th according to the previous letter. Furthermore, the Tuesday section of the letter is written 4 days later, on Tuesday the 10th, which seems unlikely (most sections of letters so far have been written within a day or two of each other).

Go to WWP note 1 in context.

WWP note 2

WWP note

The printed date of March 2nd would break the time sequence of these letters. Historically, March 2 of 1767 was not a Friday, so the enclosed letter, supposed to have been written on “this morning” and dated “Friday morning”, can only make sense if the date of the 2nd is erroneous.

Furthermore, given that in a letter dated March 4th Rivers announced his final decision to pursue Emily, it seems unlikely that this letter, detailing his inability to propose, is supposed to have been written on the 2nd.

We have corrected this date to March 27th because historically it was a Friday and because the next letter, dated the evening of the 27th, reports the events the “Friday morning” letter sets up for that evening.

Go to WWP note 2 in context.